Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE PRINCIPLE,THE PRINCIPLES

Return to Occult Library Index


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ualise the natural sources. in this way, you can balance the energies in both spheres of the brain for integrated mind and soul flow. 4- gods and goddesses the mechanics of witchcraft magick takes place at what ts eliot in the four quartets called the 'still point of the turning world, that moment of timelessness that enables thought to be turned into reality on the material plane. it operates on the principle as above, so below. this phrase comes from the beginning of the emerald tablet, attributed to hermes trismesgistos (thrice-blessed hermes, thought to be a powerful first-century egyptian sorcerer who became worshipped as a god after his death. this tablet is said to contain all magical knowledge as well as the principles of alchemy, and states that human action and events reflect wha

c, and became a god after zeus killed him with a thunderbolt for raising the dead. the first shrine dedicated to aesculapius was built in athens in the fifth century bc by sophocles. other shrines followed in rapid succession, the most famous at epidaurus, which became a major healing centre. many were sited at sacred wells and springs. these shrines were dedicated to healing and dreams, and were the principle vehicle for obtaining relief or cure of illness of all kinds. when aesculapius appeared to the dreamers, he would tell them the medicine they should use and any treatment that should be followed. he can be invoked for healing and meaningful dreams, for good health and for divination. ganga ganga is the hindu water goddess who is manifest as the sacred river ganges, daughter of the mo


ADDTLS

haracter. thus, for the kerubic rank of the a lesser angle for the a tablet, which we are using as our example, the letter e of the word exarp on the tablet of union is prefixed. this produces erzla. ezlar. elarz. earzl. the rule is that the first letter of the appropriate line of the tablet of union is prefixed only to the names formed from the kerubic squares. in the airy angle of the c tablet, the principle kerubic name is taad. the name formed by the addition of the appropriate letter from the tablet of unon is htaad. as an example of this method applied to the remaining servient squares of the a angle of the a tablet, we find: diagram c hence exarp will be used entirely on the a tablet, and is never used on the other three tablets. the first letter applies to the kerubic squares of ea


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

distance of the fixed stars, and hear professor g. n. lewis, who 'suggests that two atoms connected by a light ray may be regarded as in actual physical contact. the *interval* between two ends of a light-ray is, on the theory of relativity, zero, and professor lewis suggests that this fact should be taken seriously. on this theory, light is not propagated at all. this idea is in conformity with the principle that none but observable factors should be used in constructing a scientific theory, for we can certainly never observe the passage of light in empty space. we are only aware of light when it encouters matter. light which never encounters matter is purely hypothetical. if we do not make that hypothesis, then there is no empty space. on professor lewis's theory, when we observe a dist


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

and with his number 666, so that he who invokes the former invokes also the latter. also with aiwaz and the number 93. see chapter v> 15 chapter ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. before discussing magical formulae in detail, one may observe that most rituals are composite, and contain many formulae which must be harmonized into one. the first formula is that of the wand. in the sphere of the principle which the magician wishes to invoke, he rises from point to point in a perpendicular line, and then descends; or else, beginning at the top, he comes directly down "invoking" first the god of that sphere by "devout supplication<brother, lest thou bend the knee! liber ccxx teaches the proper attitude. see also liber ccclxx. infra, furthermore, there is special instruction:

thyrsus. sign: love: i.e: the instinct: to satisfy: godhead by: uniting it: with the: universe: iota-alpha-digamma varies in significance with successive aeons. 33 "aeon of isis" matriarchal age. the great work conceived as a straightforward simple affair. we find the theory reflected in the customs of matriarchy. parthenogenesis is supposed to be true. the virgin (yod-virgo) contains in herself the principle of growth- the epicene hermetic seed. it becomes the babe in the egg (a- harpocrates) by virtue of the spirit (a= air, impregnating the mother--vulture) and this becomes the sun or son( digamma= the letter of tiphareth, 6, even when spelt as omega, in coptic. see 777 "aeon of osiris" patriarchal age. two sexes. i conceived as the father-wand (yod in tetragrammaton. a the babe is purs

gain. there is really no person to gain; so the whole transaction is a swindle on both sides, is black magic. you are no longer a noble giver of your all, but a mean huckster. 41 this formula is, however, a little different in symbolism, since it is a woman whose cup must be filled. it is rather the sacrifice of the man, who transfers life to his descendants. for a woman does not carry in herself the principle of new life, except temporarily, when it is given her. but here the formula implies much more even than this. for it is his whole life that the magus offers to our lady. the cross is both death and generation, and it is on the cross that the rose blooms. the full significance of these symbols is so lofty that it is hardly fitted for an elementary treatise of this type. one must be an

n as to destroy that elasticity. now a change in environment involves a repeated meeting of new conditions, and if you want to adapt yourself to any given set of conditions, the best thing you can do is to place yourself cautiously and persistently among them. that is the foundation of all education. the old-fashioned pedagogues were not all so stupid as some modern educators would have us think. the principle of the system was to strike the brain a series of constantly repeated blows until the proper reaction became normal to the organism. it is not desirable to use ideas which excite interest, or may come 200 in handy later as weapons, in this fundamental training of the mind. it is much better to compel the mind to busy itself with root ideas which do not mean very much to the child, be

ome a time when samadhi itself is no part of the business of the mystic. but the character developed by the original training remains an asset. in other words, the person who has made himself a firstclass brain capable of elasticity is competent to 201 attack any problem soever, when he who has merely specialized has got into a groove, and can no longer adapt and adjust himself to new conditions. the principle is quite universal. you do not train a violinist to play the beethoven concerto; you train him to play every conceivable consecution of notes with perfect ease, and you keep him at the most monotonous drill possible for years and years before you allow him to go on the platform. you make of him an instrument perfectly able to adjust itself to any musical problem that may be set befor


ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

question. it must also prove almost wholly unintelligible to the average reader, him in fact whom i especially aim to interest. for his sake i will try to elucidate the matter by an analogy. consider electricity. it would be absurd to say that electricity is any of the phenomena by which we know it. we take refuge in the petitio principii of saying that electricity is that form of energy which is the principle cause of such and such phenomena. suppose now that we eliminate this idea as evidently illogical. what remains? we must not hastily answer 'nothing 8 remains' there is some thing inherent in the nature of consciousness, reason, perception, sensation, and of the universe of which they inform us, which is responsible for the fact that we observe these phenomena and not others; that we


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

fference made among you between any one thing& any other thing; for thereby there cometh hurt" the old comment 22. a promise- not yet fulfilled. p.s. since (an v) fulfilled) a charge to destroy the faculty of discriminating between illusions. the new comment we have here a further conception of the cosmographical scheme. nuit is all that which exists, and the condition of that existence. hadit is the principle which causes modifications in this being. this explains how one may call nuit matter, and hadit motion, in the highest physico-philosophical sense of those terms. we are asked to axquiesce in this law of nature. that is, we are not to oppose resistance to the perfect fluidity of the "becoming" of nature. similarly, we are not to attach more importance to any one momentary appearance

hat is, without condition of any sort in the metaphysical sense. only in the highest trances can the nature of these truths be realized. it is indeed a suprarational experience not dissimilar to those characteristic of the "star-sponge" vision previously described that can help us here. the trouble is that the truth itself is unfitted to the dualistic reason of "normal" mankind. hadit seems to be the principle of motion which is everywhere, yet is not extended in any dimension except as it chances to combine with the "matter" which is nuit. there can evidently be no manifestation apart from this conjunction. a "khabs" or star is apparently any nucleus where this conjunction has taken place. the real philosophical difficulty about this cosmogony is not concerned with any particular equation

n verses 68. there is evidently an intention to identify the climax of love with that of life. it is then not unnatural for us to ask: can 'death' have some deeper significance than appears? scorpio, the zodiacal sign of death, is really the sexual or reproductive function of nature. it is the earth-transcending eagle, the self-restoring serpent, and the self-immolating scorpion. in alchemy it is the principle of putrefaction, the "black dragon, whose state of apparent corruption is but a prelude to the rainbow-coloured spring-tide of the man in motley. the nymph of spring, syrinx, the trembling hollow reed which needs but breath to fill the world with music, attracts pan, the goat-god of ecstatic lust, by whose work the glory of summer is established anew. it is obvious that "the length o


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ive faculty is due to the hashish. probably, too, this effect (alpha) would be suppressed or unnoticed in a subject who had never developed his introspection at all. yet i am inclined to believe that this effect (alpha) is the true effect; and that ludlow's "access of self-consciousness" is but the same operating on the organization of a man evidently nervous and timid. 44 vi "the intelligible is the principle of all section "the mind of the father whirled forth in re-echoing roar, comprehending by invincible will ideas omniform; which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for from the father alike was the will and the end (by which are they connected with the father according to alternating life, though varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire dist

t to control such colossal sweeps through space to the fine work of the pen. yet my handwriting was no worse than usual- i admit this says little! it was the time that it apparently took to get one word written that caused the illusion of extravagant size, itself therefore a rational illusion, turned to phantastic absurdity by the excited imagination, which visualized it. vii "the intelligible is the principle of all section "god is never so turned away from man, and never so much sendeth him new paths, as when he maketh ascent to divine speculations or works in a confused or disordered manner, and as it adds, with unhallowed lips, or unwashed feet. for of those who are thus negligent, the progress is imperfect, the impulses are vain, and the paths are dark- zoroaster. another and highly i


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

the same divine being (seneca, iv, 7. 8. 16 "ch ndogya upanishad" 6. 1. 3. also of "form" 17 that is to say, when he gains knowledge. 18 this is the meaning of "nequaquam vacuum" 19 modern materialism receives many a rude blow at the hands of gustave le bon. this great frenchman writes "these fundamental dogmas, the bases of modern science, the researches detailed in this work tend to destroy. if the principle of the conservation of energy- which, but the by, is simply a bold generalization of experiments made in very simple cases- likewise succumbs to the blows which are already attacking it, the conclusion must be arrived at that nothing in the world is eternal("the evolution of matter" p. 18) in other words, all is full of birth, growth, and decay, that is m y. form to the materialist


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ce; for eleven months he had to perform daily rituals. if you be your own master as far as lieth in your purpose, free yourselfofallyour business and quit all mundane and vain company and conversation, leading a life tranquil, solitary and honest. if aforetimes you have been a wicked,debauched, avaricious, luxurious and proud man, leave and flee from all these vices, consider that this was one of the principle reasons why abraham, moses, david, john and other holy men retired into desert places until they had acquired this holy science and magic. alex had to manage all this outside working hours. the house in which he lived had no bathroom and as the abramelin instructions demanded daily ritual bathing, he had to buy himself a tin bath. his bathwater had to be emptied so that no other pers


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

f the place of time in eternity must be more accurate than ours. he sees things from above downwards, and as one to whom time is not. an inexplicable principle of mutation exists in the mind of the logos, or the deity of our solar system, and governs all his actions. we see but the ever changing forms, and catch glimpses of the steadily evolving life within those forms, but as yet have no clue to the principle which works through the shifting kaleidoscope of solar systems, rays, hierarchies, planets, planes, schemes, rounds, races, and sub-races. they interweave, interlock, and interpenetrate each other, and utter bewilderment is ours as the wonderful pattern they form unfolds before us. we know that somewhere in that scheme we, the human hierarchy, have our place. all, therefore, that we

han ethereal men and women. etheric body (etheric double) the physical body of a human being is, according to occult teaching, formed of two parts, the dense physical body, and the etheric body. the dense physical body is formed of matter of the lowest three subplanes of the physical plane. the etheric body is formed of the four highest or etheric subplanes of the physical plane. fifth principle. the principle of mind; that faculty in man which is the intelligent thinking principle, and which differentiates man from the animals. fohat. cosmic electricity; primordial light; the ever-present electrical energy; the universal propelling vital forces the ceaseless destructive and formative power; the synthesis of the many forms of electrical phenomena. guru. spiritual teacher. a master in metap

upon this planet about 18 million years ago, during the middle of the lemurian, or third root race. macrocosm. the great universe, literally; or god manifesting through his body, the solar system- 128- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust mahachohan. the head of the third great department of the hierarchy. this great being is the lord of civilisation, and the flowering forth of the principle of intelligence. he is the embodiment on the planet of the third, or intelligence aspect of deity in its five activities. mahamanvantara. the great interludes of time between two solar systems. this term is frequently applied to the greater solar cycles. it implies a period of universal activity. manas, or manasic principle. literally, the mind, the mental faculty; that which disting

re generated. manu. the representative name of the great being who is the ruler, primal progenitor and chief of the human race. it comes from the sanskrit root "man"-to think. manvantara. a period of activity as opposed to a period of rest, without reference to any specific length of cycle. frequently used to express a period of planetary activity and its seven races. maya. sanskrit "illusion" of the principle of form or limitation. the result of manifestation. generally used in a relative sense for phenomena or objective appearances that are created by the mind. mayavi rupa. sanskrit "illusive form" it is the body of manifestation created by the adept by an act of will for use in the three worlds. it has no material connection with the physical body. it is spiritual and ethereal and passe


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

least resistance. while this is an occult statement worthy of consideration, yet it must be remembered that he is primarily activity and intelligence with the aim of adaptability, and that this is his main characteristic. the second logos. the second logos, vishnu, the divine wisdom ray, the great principle of- 80- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust buddhi seeking to blend with the principle of intelligence, is characterised by love. his motion is that which we might term spiral cyclic. availing himself of the rotary motion of all atoms, he adds to that his own form of motion or of spiralling periodical movement, and by circulation along an orbit or spheroidal path (which circles around a central focal point in an ever ascending spiral) two results are brought about: a

mmation. hearing..beatitude. this is realised through the not-self. touch..service. the summation of the work of the self for the not-self. sight..realisation. recognition of the triplicity needed in manifestation, or the reflex action of the self and the not-self. taste..perfection. evolution completed through the utilisation of the not-self and its realised adequacy. smell..perfected knowledge. the principle of manas in its discriminating activity, perfecting the inter-relation between the self and the not-self. this all concerns the perfected, realised personality. in all these perfections is seen the awareness of the self, and the graded process of identification, utilisation, manipulation and final rejection of the not-self by that self who is now consciously aware. he hears the note

ne of his seven principles, just as he in his totality embodies one of the principles of a greater cosmic entity. b. a heavenly man. he manifests through a planet, and embodies one of the principles of the son, the logos. he himself is likewise developing through seven principles, which are the source of his essential unity with all other heavenly men. cosmically considered, the son is developing the principle of a greater cosmic being, that principle which we call love-wisdom- 134- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust that is the fundamental characteristic he has to develop during his life cycle. each heavenly man, therefore, embodies predominantly a subsidiary principle of the fundamental one. in like manner he himself has six subsidiary principles, as has the son. c. a h

tion of all that is seen, and to account for sensuous life; by philosophers in their equally diligent search for that animating subjectivity that is expressing itself through all the moral and ethical sciences in every civilisation and among every people; by the biologist in his persistent application to search for the discovery of the source of life, and in his strenuous endeavour to account for the principle of life that is seen ever to evade his investigations; by the mathematician, who, dealing with the form side of manifestation in all the grades of mathematics, decides that god geometrises, that law and rule pervade universally, that the one exists by means of the many, and who yet is unable to solve the problem as to who that geometrising identity may be. so the problems persist, an

e or adaptability and their differentiation into the seven principles. these, making the eventual ten of perfected manifestation, are in process of vitalisation, but have not yet attained full expression. only four principles in man are active, and he is in process of developing the fifth, or manasic principle. note how perfect is the analogy between man, viewed as the lower quaternary developing the principle of mind, and the atom with its four spirillae active; and the fifth in process of stimulation. e. a man is governed by the law of attraction, is evolved through the law of economy, and is coming under the law of synthesis. economy governs the material process with which he is not so much consciously concerned; attraction governs his connection with other units or groups, and synthesi

the manifestation of the three. 4. the threefold lower nature, the points of densest objectivity. 5. this threefold lower nature is in essence a quaternary the etheric vehicle, animating life or prana, kama-manas, and lower mind. manas or the fifth principle, forms the link between the lower and the higher.7(95) we have, therefore, our lower four, our higher three, and the relation between them, the principle of mind. here we have the seven formed by the union of the three and the four, and another factor, making eight. the ultimate seven will be seen when buddhi and manas are merged. much has been hinted at in certain of our occult books about the eighth sphere. i would suggest that in this linking factor of intelligent mind, we have a clue to the mystery. when mind becomes unduly develo


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

imself en rapport with the "true nature" latent in any form. it is the "being" that is the essential reality, and all beings are struggling toward true expression. all knowledge therefore which is acquired through the medium of the lower faculties and which is based upon the form aspect is incorrect knowledge. the soul alone perceives correctly; the soul alone has the power to contact the germ or the principle of buddhi (in the christian phraseology, the christ principle) to be found at the heart of every atom, whether it is the atom of matter as studied in the laboratory of the scientist, whether it is the human atom in the crucible of daily experience, whether it is the planetary atom, within whose ring-pass-not all our kingdoms of nature are found, or the solar atom, god in manifestatio

of yoga and hence their emphasis in book i. but a theoretical understanding of the obstacles and their cure is of small avail as long as the intense application of the will is omitted. only the constant, steady, enduring effort of the will, functioning through the mind, will suffice to bring the aspirant out of darkness into light and to lead him from the condition of death into immortality. once the principle is understood, then the disciple can work intelligently and hence the necessity of a right understanding of the principles or qualities where the truth regarding reality or god can be known. all forms exist in order to express truth. by the steady application of god's will in the whole is truth revealed through the medium of matter. when the truth or basic principle is known spirit w

or basic principle is known spirit will then stand revealed. when the disciple realises what principle his various forms, sheaths, or bodies are intended to express, then he will know how to direct his will with exactitude so as to bring about the desired conditions. the sheaths and vehicles are simply his bodies of manifestation on the various planes of the system, and those sheaths must express the principle which is the characteristic or quality underlying each plane. for instance, the seven principles with which man is concerned are: 1. prana .v ital energy. etheric body .p hysical plane. 2. kama. desire, feeling. astral body. astral plane. 3. lower manas .c oncrete mind. mental body .m ental plane. 4. higher manas. abstract mind .e goic body .m ental plane. 5. buddhi .i ntuition .b ud

anding of the vehicles he must use in any particular sphere, as he awakens to a knowledge of the specific divine quality which the body is intended to express as a part or aspect of the one truth or reality, he becomes aware of the inadequacies present, of the obstacles which hinder and of the difficulties which must be surmounted. then comes the application of the will and its concentration upon the principle, or upon the quality seeking expression. thus the lower manifestation is brought into line with the higher for "as a man thinketh so is he" 33. the peace of the chitta (or mind stuff) can be brought about through the practice of sympathy, tenderness, steadiness of purpose, and dispassion in regard to pleasure or pain, or towards all forms of good or evil. in this sutra we are dealing

ht of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust method vi. sutra 38. throat centre. peace (steadiness of the chitta) can be reached through meditation on the knowledge which dreams give. method vii. sutra 39. heart centre. peace can also be reached through concentration upon that which is dearest to the heart. these should be carefully considered, even if no details of procedure can here be given. only the principle and the law involved can be considered by the student. it should be remembered also that all these centres have their correspondences in the etheric matter found in the region of the head and that it is when these seven head centres are awakened that their counterparts are also safely awakened. these seven head centres correspond in the microcosm to the seven rishis of the great bear

three lower bodies are energy bodies, each forming a vehicle for the higher type of energy and being themselves transmitters of energy. the energies of the lower man are energies of the third aspect, the holy ghost or brahma aspect. the energy of the spiritual man is that of the second aspect, the christ force, or buddhi. the object of evolution in the human family is to bring this christ force, the principle of buddhi, into full manifestation upon the physical plane and this through the utilization of the lower triple sheath. this triple sheath is the holy grail, the cup which is the- 126- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust receiver and container of the life of god. when the lower man is brought into proper response through attention to the four means of yoga already consid


ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ther concluded that nirvana was not vanishing into a state of absolute non-existence which was an impossibility as long as we had to reckon with the actual facts of life, and that nirvana in its ultimate signification was an affirmation an affirmation beyond opposites of all kinds."8(120) the term praj a used above is very interesting. it is "the presence in every individual of a faculty..this is the principle which makes enlightenment possible in us as well as in the buddha. without praj a there could be no enlightenment, which is the highest spiritual power in our possession. the intellect..is relative in its activity..the buddha before his enlightenment was an ordinary mortal, and we, ordinary mortals, will be buddhas the moment our mental eyes- 83- from intellect to intuition copyright


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

sness of the monad. 2nd aspect. love, the dominating force of the soul life; through this possession and this type of energy, the soul can be en- 25- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rapport with all souls. through the emotional body, the soul can be in touch with all animal or subhuman souls, through its work on its own plane, with the meditating souls of all men; and through the principle of buddhi, with the second aspect of the monad. 3rd aspect. knowledge. this aspect is brought into touch with the intelligence of all cells in the threefold body mechanism. by a close study of the above it becomes apparent in what way the soul acts as the mediator between the monad and the personality. the personality hides within itself, as a casket hides the jewel, that point of so

d has the following function: 1. it unifies and links into one whole the sum total of all forms. 2. it gives to every form its particular quality, and this is due to: a. the type of matter drawn into that particular part of the web of life. b. the position in the body of the planetary logos, for instance, of any specific form. c. the particular kingdom in nature which is being vitalised. 3. it is the principle of integration and the cohesive force of manifestation, from the strictly physical sense. 4. this web of life is the subjective analogy to the nervous system, and beginners in the esoteric sciences can, if they remember this, picture to themselves a network of nerves and plexus running throughout the entire body, or the sum total of all forms, coordinating and linking, and producing

self. until more of the race are governed by the soul consciousness this warfare is inevitable and cannot be avoided. when the emotional plane is dominated by the intuitional, then will come universal comprehension. the first set of principles is learnt by the man through grasping, and the subsequent disaster that results from that seizure. he stole, he suffered the penalty and he stole no more. the principle- 70- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust was wrought into him by pain and he learnt that only that which was his by right and not by seizure could be enjoyed. the world is learning this lesson in groups now, for, as its revolutionaries seize and unlawfully hold, they find the stolen property suffices not but brings sorrow. thus in time they learn the principles. the

es and initiates. they are weapons and instruments of service to be then used in the three worlds by those who are still tied by the law of rebirth to those worlds. those who have passed through the great liberation and have "occultly crossed the bridge" have no need to employ the powers inherent in the lower sheaths. they can use the infallible knowledge of the intuition, and the illumination of the principle of light. there is much misapprehension in people's minds as to how a master lets an accepted disciple become aware that he is accepted. an impression is abroad that he is told so and that an interview is accorded wherein the master accepts him and starts him to work. such is not the case. the occult law holds good in discipleship as in initiation, and the man goes forward blindly. h

nsciousness in the world of forms, and develops ability to re-act to those forms with wisdom and intelligence. this consciousness he shares with the animal world, though he goes far beyond them in some respects, owing to his possession of a correlating and co-ordinating mind. b. sensitivity, or awareness of moods, emotions and feelings, desires and aspirations which have their roots within him in the principle of self-consciousness, or in the ahamkara principle, as the occultist (who loves difficult phrases) is apt to call it. this he shares in common with his fellow-men. c. spiritual awareness or sensitiveness to the spiritual world, and the feeling aspect of the higher consciousness. this has its roots in the soul, presupposes the dominance of the mental nature, and is that faculty which

an forms; it is realised in the human kingdom, and is realised but merged into and negated by the greater forms and consciousness which we call the superhuman. personality is that state of awareness which has its conditioning factor in the mind stuff, but this can be transcended when that mind stuff no longer controls. as the individual mind stuff is an integral part of the universal mind, and as the principle of mind is inherent in all forms, the sense of individuality and of self-awareness is always eternally possible. in the higher states of consciousness, it is however, eventually relegated to a subordinate position. god, for instance, can always and eternally be aware of that reality which constitutes the self, and which governs the integrity of the solar system, and of the solar inte


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

lanet and is embodying an aspect of the divine purpose and energy. after the third initiation he glimpses the quality and purpose of the solar system; he sees his ray life and energy as a part of a greater whole. these are but modes of expressing the emerging quality and the hidden purpose of the graded lives which inform all appearances and colour them with quality b. the soul can be regarded as the principle of intelligence an intelligence whose characteristics are mind and mental awareness, which in turn demonstrate as the power to analyse, to discriminate, to separate, and to distinguish, to choose or to reject, with all the implications conveyed in these terms. as long as a man is identified with the appearance, these aspects of the mental principle produce in him the "great heresy of

called personalities, that mask or veil reality, will fully reveal the qualities of deity. when that time comes, the purpose for which all creation waits will burst upon the awakened vision, and we shall know the true meaning of bliss, and why the morning stars sang together. joy is the strong basic note of our particular solar system. one of the foundational septenate of rays embodies in itself the principle of harmony, and this fourth ray of harmony gives to all forms that which produces beauty and works towards the harmonising of all effects emanating from the world of causes, which is the world of the three major rays. the ray of beauty, of art and harmony is the producer of the quality of organisation through form. it is in the last analysis the ray of mathematical exactitude and is

n. ray v. concrete knowledge .m ental plane. ray vi. devotion, idealism. astral plane. ray vii. ceremonial order. physical plane- 36- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the fifth ray therefore works actively on the plane of the greatest moment to humanity, being, for man, the plane of the soul, and of the higher and the lower mind. it embodies the principle of knowledge, and because of its activity and its close relation to the third ray of active intelligence might be regarded as a ray having a most vital relation to man at this time in particular. it is the ray which when active, as it was in lemurian times, produces individualisation, which is literally the shifting of the evolving life of god into a new sphere of awareness. this par

man is pre-eminently astral or emotional and works in a more separative manner, particularly in this piscean age which is passing away. when i say the religious man i refer to the mystic and to the man who senses the beatific vision. i refer not to disciples nor to those who are called initiates, for they add to the mystical vision a trained mental apprehension. the sixth ray of devotion embodies the principle of recognition. by this i mean the capacity to see the ideal reality lying behind the form; this implies a one-pointed application of desire and of intelligence in order to produce an expression of that sensed idea. it is responsible for much of the formulation of the ideas which have led man on, and for much of the emphasis on the appearance which has veiled and hidden those ideals

or all to hear, and the master will arise and walk among his builders in the full light of the glory which shines from the east. the spiritualising of forms might be regarded as the main work of the seventh ray, and it is this principle of fusion, of coordination and of blending which is active on etheric levels every time a soul comes into incarnation and a child is born on earth. d. the soul is the principle of sentiency, underlying all outer manifestation, pervading all forms, and constituting the consciousness of god himself. when the soul, immersed in substance, is simply sentiency, it produces through its evolutionary interplay an addition, and we find emerging quality and capacity to react to vibration and to environment. this is the soul as it expresses itself in all the subhuman k

n nature. the subtle coherent soul which is the result of the bringing together of spirit and matter exists as an entity apart from the body nature, and constitutes (when separated from the body) the etheric body, the double, as it is sometimes called, or the counterpart of the physical body. this is the sum total of the soul of the atoms constituting the physical body. it is the true form; it is the principle of coherence in every form. the soul, in relation to the human being, is the mind principle in two capacities, or the mind expressing itself in two ways. these two ways are registered and become part of the organised equipment of the human body when it is adequately refined and sufficiently developed: 1. the lower concrete mind, the mental body, the "chitta" or mind stuff. 2. the hig


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ken to our environing responsibilities when we study anew the message of love which christ gave. it is probably true that christ came to us with a wider and deeper message than any previous messenger from the centre, but this in no way detracts from the status and work of those who preceded him. he came at a crucial time, and in a period of world crisis, and embodied in himself a cosmic principle the principle of love, which is the outstanding quality of god. other aspects, qualities and purposes of the divine nature had been revealed by earlier incarnations of god, and appeared as the race reached the point in its development where a right reaction was possible. zarathustra, to mention one such messenger, had called the attention of mankind to the fact of the two basic principles to be fo

r incarnations of god, and appeared as the race reached the point in its development where a right reaction was possible. zarathustra, to mention one such messenger, had called the attention of mankind to the fact of the two basic principles to be found in the world those of good and of evil thus emphasising the basic dualities of existence. moses revealed the law, calling men to recognise god as the principle of justice, even if it may seem an unloving justice to those of us who live after the revelation which christ gave. buddha embodied in himself the principle of divine wisdom and, with clear insight into the world of causes, saw mortal existence as it was and pointed the way out. but the principle of love the fundamental principle of the universe had not been revealed before christ ca

be seen also in the disposition of god towards humanity, as revealed to us through christ. this unique function of christ as the custodian and the revealer of a cosmic principle or energy lies behind all he did; it was the basis and the result of his achieved- 57- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust perfection; it was the incentive and impulsion to his life of service, and it is the principle upon which the kingdom of god is founded. that paganism knows no goal or purpose is today for many of us a statement which will not bear investigation. all that had transpired in the past had for its goal that which happened when christ appeared; it prepared humanity for the opportunity then offered, forming the foundation upon which the present is based. similarly, the imminent reve

s all the sons of god have grasped and taught. man triumphs through death and sacrifice. that superhuman spirit, christ, did this perfectly. in him was no sin because he had perfectly transcended the ephemeral lower self. his personality was subordinated to his divinity. the laws of transgression touched him not, because he crossed no boundaries and infringed no principles. he embodied in himself the principle of love and therefore it was not possible for him, at the stage in evolution which he had reached, to hurt a human being. he was perfectly balanced and had achieved that equilibrium which released him from all lower impacts and set him free to ascend to the throne of god. for him there was no holding on to the lower and to that which was humanly desirable but divinely rejected. evil

paration and war, culminating in the world war, which have characterised the official rendering of his teaching, down the age. christ died in order to bring to our notice that the way into the kingdom of god was the way of love and of service. he served and loved and wrought miracles, and gathered together the poor and the hungry. he fed them, and sought in every possible way to call attention to the principle of love as the major characteristic of divinity, only to find that this life of loving service brought him trouble and eventually the death of the cross. we have fought for the theological doctrine of the virgin birth. we have fought over the doctrines whereby men shall be saved. we have fought over the subject of baptism, and over the atonement. we have fought over the fact and the

hose who seek to understand and help, which constitutes the darkness. the light of the transfiguration is suddenly obliterated; and because of the intensity of that light, the night appears more dark. but it is in the dark that we know god. four words of power had now been uttered by the christ. he had spoken the word for the plane of everyday life, the word of forgiveness, and in it he indicated the principle upon which god works in relation to the evil done by men. where there is ignorance and no defiance or wrong intent, then forgiveness is assured, for sin consists of definite action in the face of the warning voice of conscience. he had spoken the word which brought peace to the dying thief, and had told him that he was assured, not only of forgiveness, but of peace and happiness. he


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the energy of spirit, of which the lower three are the reflection. it is a synthesis of the energy of life itself (which demonstrates as the life-principle within the world of forms, of the energy of the intuition, or spiritual love-wisdom or understanding (which demonstrates as sensitivity and feeling in the astral body, and of spiritual mind, whose reflection in the lower nature is the mind or the principle of intelligence in the form world. in these three energies we have the atma-buddhi-manas of the theosophical literature. they are that higher triplicity which is reflected in the lower three, and which focusses through the soul body on the higher levels of the mental plane before being "precipitated into incarnation, as it is esoterically called. modernising the concept, we might say

no rift to appear in the inner relation in which you stand to each other. the integrity of the inner band of servers must be preserved intact. secondly, pursue your own duty and task, shoulder your own responsibility, and then leave your fellow disciples to do the same, free from the impact of your thought and criticism. the ways and means are many; the points of view vary with every personality. the principle of work is love for all men and service to the race, preserving at the same time a deeper inner love for those with whom you are destined to work. each soul grows into the way of light through service rendered, through experience gained, through mistakes made, and through lessons learnt. that necessarily must be personal and individual. but the work itself is one. the path is one. th

pacity to synthesise, to attract and to blend, cooperates with the unrealised potencies of man's own nature, and makes his eventual at-one-ment with god, in life and purpose, an inevitable, irresistible occurrence. this instinct or trend towards synthesis and unification can be linked up by students with the laws of the universe and of nature. it is closely related to the law of attraction and to the principle of coherence. later, we shall see much study done along these relations. this series of text books of occultism and of the occult forces which i have written are intended to act as sign posts, and as beacon lights upon the way to knowledge. they contain hints and suggestions, but must be interpreted by each student according to the measure of light which is in him. let him study what

god's own vision. more is not possible until each of those words signifies something practical in our own inner experience. this quality of the inner vision with which the hierarchy are seeking to work and to develop in the souls of men (it would be of use to ponder on this last phrase, as it presents an aspect of hierarchical endeavor not hitherto considered in occult books) is an expression of the principle of continuance, which finds its distorted reflection in the word so often used by disciples: endurance. this principle of continuance constitutes the capacity of god to persist and "to remain" it is an attribute of the cosmic ray of love as are all the principles which we- 147- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust are now consider

on soul levels and as conscious units in the kingdom of god) they can begin to vision the objective of god himself. this second division of their effort is only now becoming possible on a wide scale, as men begin to respond to the trend towards synthesis, and to react to the divine principle of coherence, so that (stimulated by their group relation) they can unitedly sense the vision and react to the principle of continuance. a hint is here given as to the true and future purpose of group meditation. more on this subject is not possible. c. the urge to formulate a plan the third divine instinct or hidden inner trend is the urge to formulate a plan. it will be apparent that this urge grows out of, or is dependent upon, the previous two trends considered. it finds its microcosmic reflection

because this treatise is written for the future disciples and initiates, and all that is here set forth is part of a revelation of truth which it is desired should be given out. it comes today through many channels and from many sources such is the wonder of the power behind the present world adjustments! this instinct of deity is closely connected with the law of economy and is an expression of the principle of materialisation. for man, it has to be studied, grasped, and wrought out through the right use of the mental body, working under the influence of atma or spirit. the principle of continuance has to be wrought out into conscious knowledge by the right use of the astral or desire nature, working under the influence of buddhi. the trend to synthesis has finally to be wrought out in t


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ey have arrived at love of their fellowmen, just as they have loved themselves in the past. think on this with clarity, my brothers, and grasp, if you can, the full significance of this last sentence. their work will largely be to summarise and make effective the work of those two great sons of god, the buddha and the christ. as you know, one of them brought illumination to the world and embodied the principle of wisdom, and the other brought love to the world and embodied in himself a great cosmic principle the principle of love. how can the effectiveness of their work- 7- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust be brought about? the process will follow three lines: 1. individual effort, made by the individual disciple, using the technique of detachment, of dispas

nomists. they will work with the energies and forces which express themselves through the interchange and the values of commerce; they will deal with the law of supply and demand and with the great principle of sharing which ever governs divine purpose. they will be the great psychometrical workers, for a psychometrist is one whose soul is sensitive to the soul in others and in all forms of life. the principle of sharing which must govern economic relations in the future is a soul quality or energy and hence their work of relating soul with soul. they also evoke the soul of the past, linking it with the present and finding it likewise indicative of the future. 10. this is the group of creative workers. they are communicators between the third aspect of divinity, the creative aspect as it e

re holds for you much successful work, if right elimination of non-essential activities (with a consequent intensification of the essential and a certain measure of physical discipline) becomes possible to you. as i told you in my last communication, the path of the world saviours is a hard one, owing primarily to the power to suffer which the second ray type embodies. this is of course in itself the principle of manifestation and holds the key to existence. hence, therefore, the ability of the person upon this ray to "agonise towards the goal, carrying the burden of the world, learning through identification with others a detachment which, as time proceeds, negates all pain" note the paradox here involved and learn its meaning which, my brother, is your task this life. how to discipline y

tual work in which you are engaged and it has educational objectives which have for their goal the dissemination of those principles which must govern world-living and world attitudes during the coming new age. in the presentation of the work which the new group of world servers can do, certain definite and immediate possible programmes can be indicated, such as the educating of public opinion in the principle of non-separativeness. but to do this, much meditation and much clear thinking will be involved. the technique to be followed and the methods employed to arouse interest and to evoke the needed support are for western disciples and workers to decide and not for me, your oriental brother. i can but stimulate your soul to clarity of perception, to wise vision, to true understanding and

ve written the epistle to the romans. will you find out why? the work of this group of disciples with whom you are associated is growing and your balanced judgment and clear vision may be needed in time to come. give full measure of advice and aid, tempering all with a more vitally disclosed love. a "mental body as hard as nails" will some day have to be destroyed. why not begin preserving intact the principle of mind, thus permitting it free function but using it with the wings of love and on errands of compassion. the ordinary man works from emotional levels, unaided by the mind and without the illumination of the soul. the advanced man and the aspirant work from mental levels, producing the integration of the personality, and, therefore, power. the disciple works from soul levels which


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

great and small, have suffered cruelly during the years of war (1914-1945) and are doomed still to suffer through the years of immediate adjustment. some have suffered more than others and have the opportunity to demonstrate a resultant purification, if they so choose. others chose an easy way during the war and abstained from taking sides, losing thereby a great spiritual opportunity, based upon the principle of sharing; they will need to learn the lessons of pain in other ways and more slowly; nations in the western hemisphere have not suffered in any acute manner, for their territories have been spared, and their civilian populations have lived in comfort, ease and plenty; they too have lost something and will also need to learn in other ways- 53- problems of humanity copyright 1998 luc

powers of the early humanity warranted it, another approach between god and man, between the spiritual hierarchy and humanity, became possible and the door into the kingdom of god was opened. man learned that the way into the holy place could be entered through love. to the mental principle was added again by the force of invocation and responsive evocation another divine attribute or principle, the principle of love. these two great approaches made it possible for the human soul to express or manifest two aspects of divinity: intelligence and love. intelligence today is flowering through knowledge and science; it has, however, not yet unfolded on any large scale its latent beauty of wisdom; love today is only just beginning to engross human attention; its lowest aspect, goodwill, is only

l men everywhere. the nations which have a wealth of resources are not owners; they are custodians of the world's riches and hold them in trust for their fellowmen. the time will inevitably come when in the interest of peace and security the capitalists in the various nations will be forced to realize this and will also be- 101- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust forced to substitute the principle of sharing for the ancient principle (which has hitherto governed them) of greedy grabbing. there was a time a hundred years or more ago when a just distribution of the world's wealth would have been impossible. that is not true today. statistics exist; computations have been made; investigation has penetrated into every field of the earth's resources and these investigations, comput

sent, such men are only in process of organizing and are apt to feel that the work to be done is so stupendous and the forces arrayed against them are so great that their at present isolated efforts are useless to break down the barriers of greed and hate with which they are confronted. they realize that there is as yet no- 103- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust systemized spread of the principle of goodwill which holds the solution to the world problem; they have as yet no idea of the numerical strength of those who are thinking as they do. they ask themselves the same questions which are agitating the minds of men everywhere: how can order be restored? how can there be fair distribution of the world's resources? how can the four freedoms become factual and not just beautifu

churchmen will be forced to listen and comply. steadily and regularly, the general public must be taught an internationalism and a world unity which is based on simple goodwill and on cooperative interdependence. this is no mystical or impractical program; it does not work through the processes of exposing, undermining or attack; it emphasizes the new politics, i.e, politics which are based upon the principle of bringing about right human relations. between the exploited and the exploiting, the warmongers and the pacifists, the masses and the rulers, this group of men of goodwill will stand in their organized millions, taking no side, demonstrating no partisan spirit, fomenting no political or religious disturbance and feeding no hatreds. they will not be a negative body but a positive gr

millions, taking no side, demonstrating no partisan spirit, fomenting no political or religious disturbance and feeding no hatreds. they will not be a negative body but a positive group, interpreting the meaning of right human relations, standing for the oneness of humanity and for practical, but not theoretical, brotherhood. the propagation of these ideas by all available means and the spread of the principle of goodwill will produce a powerful organized international group. public opinion will be forced to recognize the potency of the movement; eventually the numerical strength of the men and women of goodwill in the world will be so great that they will influence world events. their united voice will be heard on behalf of right human relations. this movement is already gathering momentu


ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ll of god the father, christ will issue forth from his seat at the right hand of god, and (followed by his angels and by the church invisible) descending upon the clouds of heaven, to the sound of a trumpet, he will make an appearance in jerusalem. the battle raging at that time will then end, and he will enter the city of jerusalem to rule for one thousand years. during this millennium, satan or the principle of evil will be bound or imprisoned, and there will be a new heaven and new earth. further than that, we are told nothing; humanity hopes for so much more that the picture presented does not intrigue them. behind this portrayal, if rightly interpreted, stands the human, the loving and the divine presence of the christ, embodying divine love and wielding divine power, directing his ch

only temporarily and for the period of this human crisis. he can, because of this, stimulate the responsive factor in the hearts of men, enabling them to recognise and know him for who and what he is, when he reappears. this channelling of energy began at the close of the world war and is still going on; it is responsible for the trend towards betterment everywhere to be sensed, for the growth of the principle of sharing, and for the undeniable soundness of men's hearts and thinking today the soundness of the masses (when informed, far more than of their leaders. 3. as you are well aware, human history has been essentially the history of great spiritual messengers who from time to time, in the hours of human crisis have come forth from the secret place of the most high to aid, inspire, rev

anity. this blended, impersonal energy, triple in nature, will be spread abroad universally, producing evolutionary growth, attracting people and nations magnetically to each other and automatically causing the unfoldment of the sense of synthesis, of provable unity and of a desirable fusion. just as, during the piscean age, there was unfolded in humanity a mass responsiveness to knowledge and to the principle of intelligence, so in the aquarian age, a mass response to right relations will equally be evoked, and goodwill (as its expression) will be distinctive of the mass consciousness. it may be difficult to realise and appreciate this possibility but it was equally difficult for the mass of men in the first centuries of the christian or piscean era to realise the future growth of the edu

ce, and the word "united" may come to have a true significance and meaning. it is with this type of energy that the avatar of synthesis is peculiarly allied. he will convey to humanity, with the aid of the christ, something for which we have as yet no name. it is neither love nor will, as we understand them. only a phrase of several words will bring to us something of the meaning. this phrase is "the principle of directed purpose" this principle involves three things: 1. understanding intuitive and spiritually instinctual, but intelligently interpreted of the plan, as it can be worked out in the immediate future by the christ and his disciples. 2. focussed intention, based upon the above and emphasising an aspect of the will, hitherto undeveloped in man. 3. capacity to direct energy (throu

be routed before he for whom all men wait, the christ, can come. the knowledge that he is ready and anxious publicly to appear to his loved humanity only adds to the sense of general frustration, and another very vital question arises: for what period of time must we endure, struggle and fight? the reply comes with clarity: he will come unfailingly when a measure of peace has been restored, when the principle of sharing is at least in process of controlling economic affairs, and when churches and political groups have begun to clean house. then he can and will come; then the kingdom of god will be publicly recognised and will no longer be a thing of dreams and of wishful thinking and orthodox hope. people are prone to ask the question as to why the christ does not come in the pomp and cer


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

g three great stages in the unfoldment of god's plan and as constituting the three major centres in the body of the "one in whom we live and move and have our being" students who have studied as you have can relate if they so choose, these three centres to the three solar systems, referred to in a treatise on cosmic fire 1. in the first solar system, the centre which is humanity was prepared, and the principle of intelligence came into manifestation. 2. in the second solar system, the hierarchy of love made its appearance and must eventually come into full manifestation upon the physical plane, thereby enabling the love of god to be seen. 3. in the next solar system, the centre which we today call shamballa will manifest (intelligently and through love) the will aspect of deity. it is only


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

he prerogative of the soul and it only becomes possible when the soul, on its own level, is reaching in two directions: towards the monad, and towards the integrated and, perhaps (even if only temporarily) coordinated and at-oned personality. it is the first indication of a deeply subjective unification which will find its consummation at the third initiation. intuition is a comprehensive grip of the principle of universality, and when it is functioning there is, momentarily at least, a complete loss of the sense of separateness. at its highest point, it is known as that universal love which has no relation to sentiment or to the affectional reaction but is, predominantly, in the nature of an identification with all beings. then is true compassion known; then does criticism become impossib

t fact and will ask you to endeavour to understand that whereof i speak. the dweller on the threshold does not emerge out of the fog of illusion and of glamour until the disciple is nearing the gates of life. only when he can catch dim glimpses of the portal of initiation and an occasional flash of light from the angel of the presence who stands waiting beside that door, can he come to grips with the principle of duality, which is embodied for him in the dweller and the angel. do you comprehend that whereof i speak? as yet, my words embody for you symbolically a future condition and event. the day will surely come, however, when you will stand in full awareness between these symbols of the pairs of opposites, with the angel on the right and the dweller on the left. may strength then be giv

pects of glamour see table i would call your attention to the fact that the whole problem concerns itself with the use or misuse of force or energy, and that much will clear up in your minds if you will realise three things: 1. that average man, in everyday life, and the aspirant upon the path of probation or purification, works with the forces of life on the three planes of human endeavour, plus the principle of life itself. 2. that the disciple begins to discriminate between the forces and energy. upon the path of discipleship he begins to work with soul-energy. this eventually dominates the forces. 3. that the initiate works, upon the path of initiation, with energy and learns to distinguish between the energy of life, the energies of the soul, and the forces of the phenomenal world- 26


ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

esires, emotions and aspirations which the man will express and go after upon the physical plane. 3. the lower mental plane, the lower mind, developing self-will, selfishness, separateness and the direction and trend of the life upon the physical plane. it is this directive instinct which, when turned to higher matters, eventually opens the door to the higher cosmic etheric energies. 4. the soul, the principle of individualism, the reflection in the microcosm of the divine intention and speaking symbolically being to the entire monadic expression that which "stands at the midway point" the instrument of true sensitivity, of responsive ability, the spiritual counterpart of the solar plexus centre which is found at the midway point between that which lies above the diaphragm and that which i


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

his very self. they are the "lords of sacrifice" and "lords of love" the flower of atma-buddhi- 25- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in studying these hierarchies, one of the most valuable lessons to be learned is the place and importance of man in the scheme. the hierarchy, for instance, which is the essence of the intangible life of spirit, the principle of buddhi, is the esoteric cause of the cosmic marriage of spirit and matter, based on the love and desire of the logos, but each hierarchy also expresses itself through one particular manifestation which comes to be regarded by the finite mind of man as the hierarchy itself. this is not so, and care must be taken to distinguish between these hierarchies. they are latent germs of for

ects of divine life: 1. taurus animal kingdom law natural law. 2. libra vegetable kingdom sex natural affinity. 3. capricorn mineral kingdom money concrete expression of the law of supply, and all these form a triangle with libra at the apex and dominating. uranus is the esoteric ruler and is of supreme importance in this sign for the seventh ray works through this planet and is the embodiment of the principle of concretion and the materialising of that which is in need of objective manifestation, through the bringing together of spirit and matter. it is here that the whole mystery of money lies hid and the creation and production of money. i would like here to point out to you that it is with the third aspect of divinity and the third aspect alone that the creative process is concerned. i

e christ demonstrates his control over matter in the guise of the triumphant disciple. spirit and matter (aries, soul and body (gemini, the mother and the child (virgo, the word and the flesh (scorpio) here are the four signs of creative dualism and inter-related evolution presented and descriptive of the potency and objectives of the fourth creative hierarchy. when mercury, the divine messenger, the principle of illusion and the expression of the active higher mind, has performed his mission and "led humanity into the light" and the christ-child out of the womb of time and of the flesh into the light of day and of manifestation, then the task of that great centre we call humanity will be accomplished. ponder on this for the significance of esoteric astrology will emerge more clearly in yo

he conscious, sensitive theme of the divine plan the soul as the anima mundi, or the soul of the world, animating all forms of life below the animal kingdom; the soul as the animal soul and the extension of this to the bodies of all animals, including the human physical body; the soul as the human soul, which is a still further expansion of the same sensitive factor but augmented or stimulated by the principle of self-awareness or of focussed personal sensitivity to all sub-human soul expression, plus awareness (conscious or unconscious) of the immortal or divine soul; the soul as the ego or spiritual soul on its own plane the source of consciousness as far as the three worlds of- 175- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust evolution are con

olutionary process, the disciple begins to respond consciously to the fourth indirect influence that of pluto, producing the death of the hindering factors and of all that prevents synthesis. pluto, as it affects gemini, brings about the death or the finish of the separative, instinctual nature, for this is the factor which lies behind all dualism; it is inherent in what the secret doctrine calls the principle of ahankara or the- 216- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust awareness of the separative, isolated ego; it is inimical for aeons to the aspiration of the imprisoned soul, focussed within or identified with some aspect of the personality, and, in a later stage, with the personality itself. in this analysis of the various signs i have

nsference of the energy of the planetary solar plexus to the planetary heart centre. the forces of cupidity, aggression, glamour and greed will be transmuted in the present furnace of pain and fiery agony and will be raised into the heart centre. there they will be changed into the power of sacrifice, of inclusive surrender, of clear vision of the whole, and into cooperation; this is an aspect of the principle of sharing. when i say these words, i am not speaking idealistically or mystically. i am pointing out the immediate goal; i am indicating a problem of our planetary deity; i am giving you the clue to a scientific process which is going on under our eyes and which is today at a point of crisis. as this is the aryan or fifth root-race (and i do not use this term in the german, material


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

e going he extracted a promise from me to be more careful in the future. i have been as a general rule but i remember him with gratitude, even though i have forgotten his name. in those days i was utterly fearless; i did not know what it was to be afraid. part of this was a natural thoughtlessness, part of it ignorance, and part of it a surety that god would take care of me. apparently he did, on the principle, i suppose, that drunken men, infants and fools are not responsible, and must be guarded. the first place, therefore, to which i went was meerut, where i made the acquaintance of miss schofield and was taught some of the things i would have to know in temporarily taking over from her. my major trouble really was that i was too young for the responsibility. things that happened took t

d and were proving a stumbling block and were shutting off the reception of the newer forms of spiritual expression. a.a.b. saw this clearly and has always persistently worked with this in mind. among other things this effort is exemplified by her insistence on the achieving of a relationship of co-operation with the work of the hierarchy as compared to the position of the devotee who operates on the principle of obedience, in a more childlike way. she insisted that a life of selfless service was the most important factor and that physical plane disciplines particularly as to diet and the often fanatical allegiance given to the tidbits of hatha and laya yoga that had found their way into the western world, and are so prevalent among esotericists, were largely outmoded and were, therefore


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

a. the three major groups of diseases for the first two classes are: tuberculosis. the social diseases. cancer. b. the two major diseases for the intelligentsia and for disciples are: heart complaints. nervous diseases. 6. disease is a fact in nature. when this is accepted, men will begin to work with the law of liberation, with right thought, leading to right attitudes and orientation, and with the principle of nonresistance. of this nonresistance, the overpowering willingness to die which is so frequently a characteristic of the final stage immediately preceding death is the lowest manifestation. it is nonresistance which psychologically governs coma- 69- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. the law of cause and effect, or of karma, gov

ersistence in form. this triangle is a reflection of a much higher one, composed of 1. the throat centre, corresponding to the sacral centre. 2. the pituitary body, corresponding to the splenic centre. 3. the pineal gland, corresponding to the basic centre. in the relation of these two triangles lies the clue to the instinct of self-preservation, the survival of the subtle bodies after death, and the principle of immortality which is seated in the soul and functions when self-preservation and survival no longer hold sway. this constitutes a triplicity of ideas which requires most careful study and which if i might so express it gives the key to the spiritualistic movement. d. the sacral centre is also connected with the ajna centre in the last analysis; the two together create a functionin

ind that if you work along these indicated lines of thought, the entire theme of death will constantly recur, and that the result of this will be new attitudes to dying and the inculcation of a happy expectancy where that inevitable and most familiar event occurs. healing groups must prepare to deal with this basic condition of all living, and a major part of their work will be the elucidating of the principle of death. the soul, we are told, must return to the one who gave it. to date that has been an enforced and dreaded restitution, one which engenders fear and which leads men and women everywhere to clamour for the healing of the physical body, overemphasising its importance and making them regard the prolongation of earthly existence as the most important factor in their lives. during

arious atonement. there is, as you well know, no angry god, no hell, and no vicarious atonement. there is only a great principle of love animating the entire universe; there is the presence of the christ, indicating to humanity the fact of the soul and that we are saved by the livingness of that soul, and the only hell is the earth itself, where we learn to work out our own salvation, actuated by the principle of love and light, and incited thereto by the example of the christ and the inner urge of our own souls. this teaching anent hell is a remainder of the sadistic turn which was given to the thinking of the christian church in the middle ages and to the erroneous teaching to be found in the old testament anent jehovah, the tribal god of the jews. jehovah is not god, the planetary logos

s far as he himself is concerned the nursery stage of soul experience on earth. he is free from karmic impositions in the three worlds, but is still under the impulse of karmic necessity which exacts from him the last possible ounces of service that he is in a position to render to those still under the law of karmic liability. you have, therefore, three aspects of the law of karma, as it affects the principle of rebirth: 1. the law of karmic liability, governing life in the three worlds of human evolution, and which is ended altogether at the fourth initiation. 2. the law of karmic necessity. this governs the life of the advanced disciple and the initiate from the time of the second initiation until a certain initiation higher than the fourth; these initiations enable him to pass on to th

the great planetary act of restitution. you would see a great activity proceeding within the etheric world in which the anima mundi, the animal soul and the human soul are constantly restoring the substance of all physical forms to the great reservoir of essential substance. this essential substance is as much a vital, directed unity as the world soul of which one hears so much. this interplay of the principle of death with the principle of life produces the basic activity of creation. the impulsive, directive force is the mind of god, of the planetary logos, as he pursues his divine purposes, carrying with him in this process all the media through which he manifests- 251- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the human fear of death is primar


ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

nnection with which man is definitely implicated. it is to these unifications that we refer when the subject of initiation is under consideration. the life thread, the silver cord or the sutratma, is, as far as man is concerned, dual in nature. the life thread proper, which is one of the two threads which constitute the antahkarana, is anchored in the heart, whilst the other thread which embodies the principle of consciousness, is anchored in the head. this you already know, but this i feel the need constantly to reiterate. in the work of the evolutionary cycle, however, man has to repeat what god has already done. he must himself create, in both the world of consciousness and of life. like a spider, man spins connecting threads, and thus bridges and makes contact with his environment, the

path of evolution and has indicated an unfoldment which necessitates drastic changes in man's entire attitude to life and to all his world relations. these changes are being self-initiated by him and are not imposed upon him by an outside force or by the coercion of humanity in any form. this is an important point to be grasped. it might therefore be stated that; 1. man is now at the point where the principle of intelligence is so strongly awakened within him that nothing can arrest his progress into knowledges which would be dangerously misused and selfishly applied if nothing were done to call a halt and thus safeguard him from himself even at the cost of temporary pain. he must be taught to react to a higher and better sense of values. 2. millions of human beings are now integrated or


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

he development of certain mental habits, which i will proceed to discuss with you as part of the usual first theme in all these instructions, that of meditation. january 1949 my brothers: this new year of 1949 is a peculiarly momentous one from the angle of spiritual values. last year was one of decision as public affairs have demonstrated decisions which were not always sound and which infringed the principle of right human relations. it was a year of decision for the hierarchy as well as for many world leaders, both secular and spiritual. the disciples of the world were under great and peculiar strain, many of them working off and handling severe personal karma, and some of them descending into the very depths of realisation depths where world iniquity and world sorrow confronted them an

f a certain stage (elementary, at first) of fusion, and then a training given and a process instituted which create a still greater fusion. it is this that the meditation here given is intended to facilitate. meditation v. precipitation. reception each of these meditations carries the practising disciple on to greater insight, or should do so, if properly approached and correctly employed. one of the principle tasks of the combined hierarchy is the presentation to humanity of the basic divine ideas; in this manner they mould- 131- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust human ideals and consequently in time create its current civilisation, thus providing a field for its culture. the culture approximates the ideal closer than does its civilisation. disciples must b

e minds of men. the point which i would have you bear in mind is that these intermediate groups of workers who know the power of meditation are primarily creative, and that the efficacy of their work is demonstrated in the larger group whose behests they are carrying out and in the group which is creatively influenced by the meditation work accomplished. curiously enough, in view of the fact that the principle of mind is the fifth principle, there are five major groups which function primarily through "creative and sustaining" meditation. these are: 1. the new group of world servers. 2. the ashram, with which disciples in the new group of world servers may be affiliated. 3. the hierarchy itself, the ashram of sanat kumara. 4. the nirmanakayas or the "inspired contemplatives" 5. the higher

n discussed in relation to these laws from the mystical and strictly christian angle that the terms used are essentially meaningless; the whole subject requires revitalising; it needs to be endowed with a fresh and new presentation and a new terminology, more suited to the growing mental grasp of the scientific and modern mind. there has been endless talk about brotherhood and the establishing of the principle that we are all the children of god, and this has done little to change men's approach to each other and to the shared human problems. the new group of world servers will talk in other terms and their emphasis will be upon: 1. the law of right human relations. 2. the principle of goodwill. 3. the law of group endeavour. 4. the principle of unanimity. 5. the law of spiritual approach

principle that we are all the children of god, and this has done little to change men's approach to each other and to the shared human problems. the new group of world servers will talk in other terms and their emphasis will be upon: 1. the law of right human relations. 2. the principle of goodwill. 3. the law of group endeavour. 4. the principle of unanimity. 5. the law of spiritual approach. 6. the principle of essential divinity. if you will study the many books which i have written, you will discover that they have been basically occupied with the rules which govern the ability to do group work which is the work to which the hierarchy is eternally committed. i have given you the rules for disciples in a treatise on white magic, the rules for aspirants in initiation, human and solar, th

f the new group of world servers will render homage; they will fight this imprisonment of the human soul to the last gasp. true unanimity is free decision in response to a presentation of truth which is as near the achieved reality as possible. therefore, it is in the enunciation of truth that security for all men lies. this necessarily involves a deeply spiritual presentation of essential facts. the principle of simultaneity is allied to this, for a mutual recognition of an identical approach to truth renders inevitably activity in unison. the whole point, brother of mine, is that in both connections the incentive towards activity lies with the individual and there is no imposing authority. the only authority recognised is the truth as it emerges in the human consciousness, in any world o


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ons of divine livingness, as embodying three stages in the unfoldment of god's plan, and as constituting the three major centres head, heart, throat in the body of the one in whom we live and move and have our being. students can relate these three centres to the three solar systems, referred to in a treatise on cosmic fire. in the first solar system, the centre which is humanity was prepared and the principle of intelligence came into manifestation. in the second solar system, the hierarchy of love made its appearance and must come into full manifestation, thereby enabling the love of god to be seen. in the next solar system, the centre which we today call shamballa, will manifest the will aspect of deity intelligently through love. it is interesting to note that it is only through human

e today experiencing. the first was a fresh inflow of the christ principle of spiritual or true love which is ever free from emotionalism and selfish intent. this inflow resulted in the immediate and rapid growth of all movements towards peace, world understanding, goodwill, philanthropic effort and the awakening of the masses of men to the issues of brotherhood. the second was the stimulation of the principle of relationship and this led to the growth and the perfecting of all sources of inter-communication such as the press, the radio and travel. the inner objective of all this was to bring human beings closer together upon the outer plane of existence and thus parallel objectively the developing inner, spiritual unity. the third was the inflow of the force of will or power from the sham

divine plan of evolution was based upon the production of this relationship between spiritually conscious man and the form aspect, and thus the great law of duality came into action, bringing about the "fall of the angels" as they descended from their sinless and free state of existence in order to develop full divine awareness upon earth, through the medium of material incarnation and the use of the principle of mind. this was the divine plan, emanating from the mind of god and swept into activity and progressive unfoldment by an act of his will. at its inception, there took place the original "war in the heavens" when the sons of god who responded to the divine urge to experience, to serve and to sacrifice, separated themselves from the sons of god who responded to no such inspiration bu

rywhere and, secondly, the changing of frontiers and the altering of boundaries so that a complete re-adjustment of the map of the world in asia, europe and africa can take place. it will be apparent to you that three major methods or modes of producing these fusions can be noted. great britain, the united states of america and the union of socialist soviet republics (the u.s.s.r) are working out the principle of federation, of relation and of the fusion of bodies into concentrated wholes, responding to the same inspiration but employing their own specialised methods to bring about the desired ends. be not surprised by my including russia in this triplicity. their ideology is fundamentally as sound as that in the other groups, but the difference lies in the factors of personality and the m

tradition and of inherited procedures. a most interesting experiment is, therefore, working out in these three groups of interrelated elements and differing national ideals. the u.s.s.r. will eventually place its emphasis and direct its major interest upon asia, bringing about great changes on that continent, as far as the pacific the other, great britain, through its successful demonstration of the principle of federation, can affect major changes in europe if there is an awakened insight, a true and sympathetic justice and wise patience. the u.s.a. has a similar task to perform for the americas, calling for statesmanship of a high order and a spirit of understanding. it will also be apparent to you if you have rightly understood the above suggestions that the shamballa force is working

ty of these people cannot be questioned. it should be remembered, in countering these ideas and in justifying the fighting spirit of the christian democracies, that it is motive that counts. war can be and is mass murder, where the motive is wrong. it can be sacrifice and right action, where the motive is right. the slaying of a man in the act of killing the defenceless is not regarded as murder. the principle remains the same, whether it is killing an individual who is murdering, or fighting a nation which is warring on the defenceless. the material means, which evil uses for selfish ends, can also be employed for good purposes. the death of the physical body is a lesser evil than the setting back of civilisation, the thwarting of the divine purposes of the human spirit, the negating of a


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

on, being usually regarded by the average churchgoer as setting the seal of divine approval upon his demand to the almighty for protection, or for the supply of his physical necessities; all this is, therefore, related to the life of desire, of aspiration, of dualism and of request. it involves the attitude of giver and recipient. the a.u.m. and the amen are both of them an expression in sound of the principle of active intelligent substance in the divine manifestation, the third aspect, and have served human need in that phase of material and form development. i refer here also to the development of mind or of the mental form. the personality as a whole, when perfected and brought under control of the soul, is the "word made flesh" the mass of aspirants and of disciples are today learning

f the attentive. then humanity will indeed move outward from the desert, leave the seas behind, and know that god is fire. rule four at the time of the june full moon, each year, the love of god, the spiritual essence of solar fire, reaches its highest point of expression. this it achieves through the instrumentality of the hierarchy, that great group of souls which has ever been the custodian of the principle of light, of enlightened love, and which always down the ages focusses its attention upon the race of men when the spiritual influence is at its height. this it does through one of the great sons of god. the full moon of june of 1943 saw this outpouring of divine love reach its highest expression for all time, and at the point of attainment which is, for that particular son of god, h

in group formation. this has become possible because of the point in the evolutionary process which the hierarchy- 59- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust has attained. the attitude and position of the members of the hierarchy are not static. all are moving forward. the christ who came two thousand years ago embodied in himself not only the principle of love in the planetary sense (a thing which shri krishna had achieved, but a cosmic principle of love also, and this for the first time in human history. his achievement was made possible by the fact that the human family had reached a point at which it could produce the perfect man, christ, the "eldest in a great family of brothers" a son of god, the word made flesh. the future pr

is; it is not that" it is no-thing; it is not thought or desire. it is life, being, the whole, the one. it is not expressed by the words "i am" or by the words "i am not" it is expressed by the words "i am that i am" having said that, know you what i mean? it is the will-to-be which has found itself through the will-to-good. therefore, the eighteen fires must die down; the lesser lives (embodying the principle of form, of desire and of thought, the sum total of creativity, based upon magnetic love) must return to the reservoir of life and naught be left but that which caused them to be, the central will which is known by the effects of its radiation or breath. this dispersal, death or dissolution is in reality a great effect produced by the central cause, and the injunction is consequently

personality learn to establish with other souls and with the hierarchy. these are consciously and voluntarily obeyed, and are not just accepted as mandatory and as forced upon the man by force of circumstances, experience and evolution. they tend to bring about increasing relation between the hierarchy of souls and humanity as a whole, between the great planetary centre which is the custodian of the principle of love and the planetary centre, humanity, which nurtures and distributes the energy of mind. the law of the supplementary seven is the great synthetic law of life or of spirit and is the law with which the initiate works; it is this law he wields. from acceptance of the laws of nature and obedience to the laws of the soul, he passes into the positive phase of understanding and wiel

om thence to the ajna centre and then to that centre which has been the governing and most active centre during the incarnation of the life principle. this varies according to the point reached upon the ladder of evolution, and according to the personality ray, with later the soul ray bringing about a major conditioning and change. in the work of the initiate who is consciously wielding this law, the principle of abstraction (when entering the body) is held focussed in the head and is of such a magnetic potency that the energy of the remaining centres is rapidly gathered up and withdrawn. what is true of the individual process of abstracting the life principle, under the law of the supplementary seven, is equally true of the process in all forms and in all groups of forms. christ referred


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

d problems arise and we find saturn governing the last decanate, for saturn is the planet of discipleship; the planet that brings about the difficulties, problems and tests that offer to the disciple immediate opportunity. it is saturn that opens the door into incarnation, and saturn that opens the door on to the path of initiation. mercury, the interpreter, and the illuminating intellect; venus, the principle of attraction and of at-one-ment; and saturn, the generator of opportunity: these three play their parts in the life of the aspirant as [68] he unifies higher and lower, passes through the five stages in this test, and visions the goal which ultimately he must achieve. the three symbolic constellations the three constellations to be found in connection with the sign are lepus, the ha

med by a beneficent sense of humor. much of what people regard with grave and serious earnestness has decidedly ridiculous overtones. the graphic description of hercules driving the boar by its hind legs is a symbolic representation of the soul directing the ungainly body. this relationship in which each aspect achieves due importance is characteristic of the more highly organized libran. thus is the principle of balance observed. the libran goes about weighing and balancing all things. this attitude frequently makes him appear hesitant and indecisive. knowing that there are innumerable gradations between black and white, he is seldom inclined to be an extremist. he knows that those who are regarded as pillars of society may be pharisees, and the unostentatious and humble, the salt of the


BALANCE J

applied to the study of spare s art and his use of similar devices. they are clearly not there for mere decoration such areas of investigation are perhaps waiting to be explored. having renounced both good and evil conveniently, one should engage in spasmodic madness. the focus of life this proto-surrealist maxim can be seen as bravely preceding andre breton s credo that surrealism was founded on the principle of convulsive beauty, an idea which can be linked to arthur rimbaud s belief in the systematic derangement of the senses. spare himself demonstrates that he went through several magickal crises and his detractors leapt upon such admissions as evidence of psychosis. in 1924 around the time of the publication of the anathema of zos subtitled (a sermon to the hypocrites) and around the


BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ncients, is derived from two things, and one thing, in which is concealed a third thing. this is the purest truth, and a most faithful saying. for male and female have from of old been regarded as one body, not from any external or visible consideration, but on account of the ardour of that mutual love which naturally draws them together into one; and as the male and female seed jointly represent the principle of propagation, so also the sperm of the matter out of which our stone is made can be sown and increased. there are in our substance two supplementary kinds of seed, from which our stone may be prepared and multiplied. if you are a true lover of our art, you will carefully weigh and ponder these words, lest, with other sophisticators, you fall into the dangerous pit prepared by the c

reserved to himself for if man could create seed he would be equal to the creator. know that our seed is produced in the following way. a celestial influence descends from above, by the decree and ordinance of god, and mingles with the astral proper ties. when this union has taken place, the two bring forth a third namely, an earth vlike twelve keys of basil valentine 12 of 95 substance, which is the principle of our seed, of its first source, so that it can shew an ancestry, and from which three the elements, such as water, air, and earth, take their origin. these elements work underground in the form of fire, and there produce what hermes, and all who have preceded me, call the three first principles, viz, the internal soul, the impalpable spirit, and visible bodies, beyond which we can


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

n. the earth is the blood that fills the life-essence.381 the water382 is the entire sheath on the heart. this essence is cut by the razor dagger. the fire383 releases the house. the wind384 is the unsteady life-energy of a man released into death [308] when one inhales inward, one s own life force is interrupted [when] one expels outward, they harm all beings. 373 the propitiatory deity. 374 not the principle. 375 requesting the violence demons of the retinue and such to rise. 376 obtain. 377 this is possibly an onomatopoeic representation of a heart beat. 378 kill! 379 because this is the mantra which invokes the life energy, recite hundreds and hundreds [of times] this activation mantra in the morning and evening. 380 unknown. possibly sanskrit for "vagina" or "fortune" 381 because this


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

the origins, as contained in the esotericism of the bhagavad gita, see the notes thereon published in the "theosophist" for february, march and june, 1887, madras[[vol. 2, page] 26 the secret doctrine. the right and the left-hand magic. in the epic poem of finland, the kalewala* the origin of the serpent of evil is given: it is born from the "spittle of suoyatar. and endowed with a living soul by the principle of evil" hisi. a strife is described between the two, the "thing of evil (the serpent or sorcerer, and ahti, the dragon "magic lemminkainen" the latter is one of the seven sons of ilmatar, the virgin "daughter of the air" she "who fell from heaven into the sea" before creation, i.e, spirit transformed into the matter of sensuous life. there is a world of meaning and occult thought in

mons (i.e, more material devas, progenitors (pitris) and men "he collects yoga-like (yuyuje) his mind" strange to say, he begins by creating demons, who thus take precedence over the angels or gods. this is no incongruity, nor is it due to inconsistency, but has, like all the rest, a profound esoteric meaning, quite clear to one free from christian theological prejudice. he who bears in mind that the principle mahat, or intellect, the "universal mind (literally "the great, which esoteric philosophy explains as the "manifested omniscience- the "first product" of pradhana (primordial matter) as vishnu purana says, but the first cosmic aspect of parabrahm or the esoteric sat, the universal soul* as occultism[[footnote(s* this has in esotericism a direct bearing upon the seven principles of th

ginning of human and mammalian evolution? this may, perhaps, serve as an analogy to give some idea of the process by which the second race was formed from the first. the astral form clothing the monad was surrounded, as it still is, by its egg-shaped sphere of aura, which here corresponds to the substance of the germ-cell or ovum. the astral form itself is the nucleus, now, as then, instinct with the principle of life. when the season of reproduction arrives, the sub-astral "extrudes" a miniature of itself from the egg of surrounding aura. this germ grows and feeds on the aura till it becomes fully developed, when it gradually separates from its parent, carrying with it its own sphere of aura; just as we see living cells reproducing their like by growth and subsequent division into two. th

nded by a dense atmosphere of their vapours and those of some of their compounds such as water. the same reasoning applies to saturn and other large and rarified planets" it is gratifying to see how scientific imagination approaches every year more closely to the borderland of our occult teachings "the day after death" p. 23[[vol. 2, page] 138 the secret doctrine. status of men, the souls receive the principle of (conscious) immortality, become spirits, then pass into the choir of gods- 23. the self-born were the chhayas, the shadows from the bodies of the sons of twilight. neither water nor fire could destroy them. their sons were (so destroyed (a (a) this verse cannot be understood without the help of the commentaries. it means that the first root-race, the "shadows" of the progenitors

n his previous works, says in his latest "histoire de la magie" p. 220 "we protest with all our might against the sovereignty and the ubiquity of satan. we pretend neither to deny nor affirm here the tradition on the fall of the angels. but if so, then the prince of the angelic rebels can be at best the last and the most powerless among the condemned- now that he is separated from deity- which is the principle of every power" this is hazy and evasive enough; but see what hargrave jennings writes in his weird, staccato-like style "both saint michael and saint george are types. they are sainted personages, or dignified heroes, or powers apotheosized. they are each represented with their appropriate faculties and attributes. these are reproduced and stand multiplied- distinguished by differen

ogical slander. but loki is still more closely related to prometheus, as he is shown chained to a sharp rock, while lucifer, identified with satan, was chained down in hell; a circumstance, however, which prevented neither of them from acting in all freedom on earth, if we accept the theological paradox in its fulness. loki is a beneficent, generous and powerful god in the beginning of times, and the principle of good, not of evil, in early scandinavian theogony* the greek mythos just alluded to a few pages back, namely the mutilation of uranos by his son kronos in the greek theogony, is an allusion to this theft by the son of the earth and heavens of the divine creative fire. if uranos, the personification of the celestial powers, has to stop creating (he is made impotent by kronos, the g


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

r "universal soul" was made known only by anaxagoras, or during his age. this philosopher brought the teaching forward simply to oppose the too materialistic conceptions on cosmogony of democritus, based on his exoteric theory of blindly driven atoms. anaxagoras of clazomene was not its inventor but only its propagator, as also was plato. that which he called mundane intelligence, the nous[[nous, the principle that according to his views is absolutely separated and free from matter and acts on design* was called motion, the one life, or jivatma, ages before the year 500 b.c. in india. only the aryan philosophers never endowed the principle, which with them is infinite, with the finite "attribute" of "thinking" this leads the reader naturally to the "supreme spirit" of hegel and the german

ulate way("mary conceived without sin, is derived from the chaldean ana, heaven, or astral light, anima mundi; whence anaitia, devi-durga, the wife of siva, is also called annapurna[[footnote(s* we find the same expression in egypt. mout signifies, for one thing "mother" and shows the character assigned to her in the triad of that country "she was no less the mother than the wife of ammon, one of the principle titles of the god being "the husband of his mother" the goddess mout, or mut, is addressed as "our lady" the "queen of heaven" and of "the earth" thus "sharing these titles with the other mother goddesses, isis, hathor, etc (maspero[[vol. 1, page] 92 the secret doctrine. and kanya, the virgin "uma-kanya" being her esoteric name, and meaning the "virgin of light" astral light in one o

doctrine. in early greek mythology. erebos and nux are born out of chaos, and, under the action of eros, give birth in their turn to ether and hemera, the light of the superior and the light of the inferior or terrestrial regions. darkness generates light. see in the puranas brahma's "will" or desire to create; and in the phoenician cosmogony of sanchoniathon the doctrine that desire[[pothos, is the principle of creation. fohat is closely related to the "one life" from the unknown one, the infinite totality, the manifested one, or the periodical, manvantaric deity, emanates; and this is the universal mind, which, separated from its fountain-source, is the demiurgos or the creative logos of the western kabalists, and the four-faced brahma of the hindu religion. in its totality, viewed from

he active forces in nature, the word, voice or sound, and speech. if kwan-yin is the "melodious voice" so is vach "the melodious cow who milked forth sustenance and water (the female principle "who yields us nourishment and sustenance" as mother-nature. she is associated in the work of creation with the prajapati. she is male and female ad libitum, as eve is with adam. and she is a form of aditi- the principle higher than ether- in akasa, the synthesis of all the forces in nature; thus vach and kwan-yin are both the magic potency of occult sound in nature and ether- which "voice" calls forth sien-tchan, the illusive form of the universe out of chaos and the seven elements. thus in manu brahma (the logos also) is shown dividing his body into two parts, male and female, and creating in the l

kosa[[2, 3] pranamaya kosa[[4, 5.(a] manomaya kosa[[5.(b] vignanamaya kosa[[6] anandamaya kosa[[7] atma. classification in taraka raja yoga[[1, 2] sthulopadhi[[5.(a (b] sukshmopadhi[[6] karanopadhi[[7] atma[[above is in table format in the original text[[footnote(s* kosa (kosha) is "sheath" literally, the sheath of every principle "life* the astral body or linga sarira* sthula-upadhi, or basis of the principle* buddhi[[vol. 1, page] 158 the secret doctrine. from the foregoing table it will be seen that the third principle in the buddhist classification is not separately mentioned in the vedantic division, as it is merely the vehicle of prana. it will also be seen that the fourth principle is included in the third kosa (sheath, as the same principle is but the vehicle of will-power, which i

ing matter. the adam of dust requires the soul of life to be breathed into him: the two middle principles, which are the sentient life of the irrational animal and the human soul, for the former is irrational without the latter. it is only when, from a potential androgyne, man has become separated into male and female, that he will be endowed with this conscious, rational, individual soul (manas "the principle, or the intelligence, of the elohim" to receive which, he has to eat of the fruit of knowledge from the tree of good and evil. how is he to obtain all this? the occult doctrine teaches that while the monad is cycling on downward into matter, these very elohim- or pitris, the lower dhyan-chohans- are evolving pari passu with it on a higher and more spiritual plane, descending also rel


BLUE EQUINOX

ll possible ways, and to compose any disputes by tact and friendliness without formal appeal being made to any more authoritative tribunal. the next grade, that which lies between the fifth and sixth degrees, is called the senate. this is the first of the governing bodies, properly speaking, and here we begin to insist upon renunciation. for within this body is the electoral college of the o.t.o. the principle of popular election is a fatal folly; its results are visible in every so-called democracy. the elected man is always the mediocrity; he is the safe man, the sound man, the man who displeases the majority less than any other; and therefore never the genius, the man of progress and illumination. this electoral college consists of eleven persons in each country. it has full control of

s, the thought-producer, he who awakes illusion. the word .indifferent. here implies .able to shut out. the rajah referred to is in that spot whence thoughts spring. he turns out ultimately to be mayan, the great magician described in the 3rd thyr (see the equinox, vol i, no. 5, special supplement. let the student notice that in his early meditations, all his thoughts will be under the tamo-guna, the principle of inertia and darkness. when he has destroyed all those, he will be under the dominion of an entirely new set of the type of rajo-guna, the principle of activity, and so on. to the advanced student a simple ordinary thought, which seems little or nothing to the beginner, becomes a great and terrible fountain of iniquity, and the higher he goes, up to a certain point, the point of de


BOOK OF DOOM

are not for you! 2.11. the sorcerers are the powerful, the proud, and the resourceful in the universe. 2.12. therefore they are not religionists of any kind. 2.13. o.a.i. stands for ordo algolis interstellaris vel infernalis. 2.14. it is an interstellar order of black magicians that is older than mankind. 2.15. it is for the proud, for the powerful, and for the resourceful. 2.16. algol symbolizes the principle of creative dynamics in the universe at the threshold of creation. 2.17. structured deities that emanate from algol take undeserved credit for some creation in the past. 2.18. seeded by algol, the o.a.i. was one of the most powerful dynamic and creative forces in human history. caput tertium: imperium infernalis 3.1. true power expresses itself in its effects. 3.2. it is not in need


BOOK OF PLEASURE

it, by being free of ideas about it and by not believing. the less said of it (kia) the less obscure is it. remember evolution teaches by terrible punishments-that conception is ultimate reality but not ultimate freedom from evolution. virtue: pure art vice: fear, belief, faith, control, science, and the like. self-love: a mental state, mood or condition caused by the emotion of laughter becoming the principle that allows the ego appreciation or universal association in permitting inclusion before conception. exhaustion: that state of vacuity brought by exhausting a desire by some means of dissipation when the mood corresponds to the nature of the desire, i.e, when the mind is worried because of the non-fulfilment of such desire and seeks relief. by seizing this mood and living, the result

-lit eyes and rosebud mouths, the breasts and loins of beautiful women, you become lovingly attached, but if you fear, consider constantly that they are merely the charred flesh and bones of yourself after the torture. the space between the eternal and "self" is it not a moral doctrine? by unbelieving all one believes and sedulously without anxiety not believing (by the "neither-neither" process, the principle becomes simple and cosmic enough to include what you are always desiring, and you are free to believe what was impossible. the desire is so mighty, it asks no permission, and suffers no consequences, but the ecstasy of its possession. against it nothing can prevail, it burns up, as celluloid cast into the furnace- the old folly of promising things on behalf of an imagined "another" a


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

and how. if, however, there is no further business, then general conversation, with music and song and dance if you wish, may continue till it is decided to do the clearing of the temple. next lesson i will give you the four major sabbat rituals: samhain, imbolc, beltane and lughnasadh. now answer the examination questions for this lesson in appendix b *ale is a fermented liquor similar to beer. the principle is extracted from several sorts of grain, most commonly from barley, after it has undergone the process of malting. 1. describe your coven. what kind of a degree system do you have? 2. describe where your covenstead is located. where is your covendom? how far does it extend? draw a map if you like. 3. describe your book of shadows. 4. it is enjoyable to be able to refer back to speci

ophetic dreams varies greatly from one person to another but it is estimated that perhaps one dream in twenty concerns the future. don't immediately jump to the conclusion that what you dream about brother bob, or cousin mary, is an indication of something that is about to happen to him or her. it may be but far more likely is not. along with this, incidentally, it should be noted that invariably the principle characters in your dream are actually representing you or some aspect of you. so when you dream of your sister suzy arguing with you about something, you are actually seeing a representation of an inner conflict one part of you at odds with another part (perhaps your male aspect against your female aspect) with the image of sister suzy being used simply as a recognizable form that yo

iarch image; the "boss; commander; leader; executive. principle traits of this sign are pride, ambition and confidence. middle finger (saturn) the wise old wo/man, often a personification of old age and the very end of life. principle traits of this sign are wisdom, solitude, shyness, melancholy and solitary bleakness. third finger (apollo) the sun; all things bright and good. the arts; medicine. the principle trait of this sign is love of beauty. small finger (mercury) sharpness and quickness of mind; cleverness; shrewdness. principle traits of this sign are buoyancy; friendliness; skill in management and commerce. study your own hands and see if you can form some tentative conclusions. remember that every sign will have its own good traits and its bad ones. spend some time reading about

in units known as angstrom units (a, measuring one ten-millionth of a millimeter. for example, the color violet has a wavelength varying from 4000 to 4500a; indigo from 4500 to 4700; blue 4700 to 5100; green 5100 to 5600; yellow 5600 to 5900; orange 5900 to 6200 and red 6200 to 6700a. your body selects, from the sunlight, whatever colors needed for balance, the vibrations being absorbed into you. the principle of healing with color (chromopathy or chromotherapy; chromopathy from the greek: fcroma-color; pathos-suffering) is to give the ailing body an extra dose of any color(s) lacking. one of the joys of chromopathy is its practicability. it is something anyone can do with no danger, being the use of a natural element. the application can be done in a variety of ways, as you will see. basi

rocess over at least a three-day period. the oil resulting from the final squeezing is a good anointing oil with the fragrance of the mint (from lesson eleven "don't see a thing working. see it finished" meditation and biofeedback have been tested experimentally by scientists and proven to be beneficial in reducing blood pressure, muscle tension, control of pain and increased sense of well-being. the principle of biofeedback is that a person who is provided with immediate knowledge of her/his internal body processes can learn to control some that normally operate involuntarily. the subject aims to achieve complete relaxation and can watch herself do this through a feedback meter wired to various parts of her body (biofeedback instruments, of varying complexity and price, are available from


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the energies in both spheres of the brain for integrated mind and soul flow [insert pic p055- 4- gods and goddesses [insert pic p056] seite 30 wicca01.txt- the mechanics of witchcraft magick takes place at what ts eliot in the four quartets called the 'still point of the turning world, that moment of timelessness that enables thought to be turned into reality on the material plane. it operates on the principle as above, so below. this phrase comes from the beginning of the emerald tablet, attributed to hermes trismesgistos (thrice-blessed hermes, thought to be a powerful first-century egyptian sorcerer who became worshipped as a god after his death. this tablet is said to contain all magical knowledge as well as the principles of alchemy, and states that human action and events reflect wha

c, and became a god after zeus killed him with a thunderbolt for raising the dead. the first shrine dedicated to aesculapius was built in athens in the fifth century bc by sophocles. other shrines followed in rapid succession, the most famous at epidaurus, which became a major healing centre. many were sited at sacred wells and springs. these shrines were dedicated to healing and dreams, and were the principle vehicle for obtaining relief or cure of illness of all kinds. when aesculapius appeared to the dreamers, he would tell them the medicine they should use and any treatment that should be followed. he can be invoked for healing and meaningful dreams, for good health and for divination [insert pic p078- ganga ganga is the hindu water goddess who is manifest as the sacred river ganges, d


COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

the accursed (or should i say "hexed) of the nine angles. it is the hexagon and hexagram (also the seal of the jews, authors and proponents of the world's most nihilistic and self- hating monotheism) the hexagon corrupts the golden rectangle; it adds an angle and a line to the pentagram and pentagon, thus destroying them. six is symmetry obese and unnecessary (two and four are quite adequate for the principle. the seeds of the destruction of the hexagonal forms are carried within them, however, for they necessarily embrace two trapezoids (the four) and the pentagrams defined by those trapezoids (the five; hence 4+5 (the nine. seventh angle: the destruction of the status of monotheism by the addition of a line/angle to the hex. the legacy of the first beast of revelation and his sevenfold


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

is help their plans for the new world order? this has to be seen on many levels. financially, wars and revolutions are very profitable for the bankers and suppliers. but there are wider reasons behind this. if you want nations to give up their sovereignty and hand over decisions and power to a world authority, it won't just happen. you have to make it happen by causing conflict between nations on the principle of problem-reaction-solution. the elite, working in part through the round table network, wanted to cause so much pain and war between nation states that the public would say "something must be done. this something was intended to be a world authority all along. they would try first to introduce this as the league of nations after world war i and when that didn't quite work, another

acquaintances. these were stolen in a robbery at his home in may 1965, after which he emigrated to australia. i strongly believe that a small jewish clique which has contempt for the mass of jewish people worked with non-jews to create the first world war, the russian revolution, and the second world war. this jewish/non-jewish elite used the first world war to secure the balfour declaration and the principle of the jewish state of israel in palestine (for which, given the genetic history of most jewish people, there is absolutely no justification on historical grounds or any other. they then dominated the versailles peace conference and created the circumstances which made the second world war inevitable. they financed hitler to power in 1933 and made the funds available for his rearmame

rice israel? p213-214 14 among these escapees who fled to south america was likely to have been hitler. dr robert dorion, the director of forensic dentistry in montreal, compared the teeth on the photographs of hitler's alleged "corpse" and those of the man himself. he found there were many glaring differences between them. 15 who's who (1958) 16 who's who (1987) 17 thomas r. malthus, an essay on the principle of population as it affects the future improvement of society (reeves and turner, london, 1878 reprint) 18 george bush, the unauthorised biography, p49 19 casebook on alternative 3, p86 20 george bush, the unauthorised biography, p56 21 in 1971, william draper likened the developing nations to the 'world famous animal reserve- the kruger park in south africa "who will cull out the su

fter failing to sustain the continuing credibility of an external threat of war. 3 sociological. war, through the medium of military institutions, has uniquely served societies, throughout the course of known history, as an indispensable controller of dangerous [free-thinking] social dissidence and destructive antisocial tendencies. 172..and the truth shall set you free 4 ecological. war has been the principle evolutionary device for maintaining a satisfactory ecological balance between gross human population and supplies available for survival. it is unique to the human species. very nice, i'm sure. so what did these 'experts' suggest as alternatives to further world wars? unite the people behind the controllers under the threat of war or some other form of destruction and keep them in a

thschild are merchant bankers to the hollinger group to complete the cosy relationship. a former editor-in-chief and board member at the daily telegraph is andrew knight, another member of the bilderberg group steering committee and the ditchley foundation, and formerly of the economist magazine (director, evelyn de rothschild, a publication set up to press for an end to the corn laws and promote the principle of 'free trade. knight moved on to become executive chairman of rupert murdoch's news international which owns the sun, the news of the world, and the times and sunday times. murdoch owns newspapers, magazines, and television networks that are estimated to have a potential audience of three billion people. that is without his interests in the film industry. he is now linking in with

tential to act and achieve is enormously limited. but the moment the door is opened, that potential soars. suddenly, it is not only the door that is opened to us. it is the world, also. yet the time span between those two states of severe limitation and freedom is the fraction of a second it takes to step through the door. in the time it took to make that one step, our lives would be transformed. the principle is the same with the vibratory prison. the moment that blocking, jamming frequency is dispersed and humanity returns to 'wholeness' and multidimensional reconnection with its higher consciousness, this world will change for the better in an incredibly short time. we are now in the transitional period between those two states of being .the prison and the freedom. 440 i free at last 44


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

reagan and his controller, the vice-president george bush. thatcherism and reaganomics imposed economic conditions that brought tremendous rises in interest rates. now we complete the circle. the "third world" countries, which accepted those enormous loans at low interest rates, were now faced with such an increase in their repayments that they would never be able to repay the interest, let alone the principle. the term "third world debt" was born. the cost in human misery defies belief and in came those illuminati creations, the international monetary fund (imf) and the world bank (currently headed by the rothschild partner and bilderberger, james wolfensohn. they told these debt-ridden, poverty-stricken, countries that they had to cut subsidies for food and health care and "restructure"


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

these possibilities and, indeed, are coming to thesame conclusions through their own research. these include many who would havelaughed at the very idea not so long ago. dr arthur david horn, a former professor ofbiological anthropology at colorado state university in fort collins, once believedemphatically in the darwinist version of human evolution, the slow development of thehuman species via the principle of the survival of the fittest. purely on the weight ofevidence and his own experience, he is now convinced that humanity was seeded byextraterrestrials and that a reptilian race has controlled the planet for thousands of yearsand continues to do so today. this is my own view, although i have taken a verydifferent life path to reach those same conclusions. dr horns research is detail

that would take your breath away. yes, i am talkingabout some of the biggest royal, political, business, banking and media names on theplanet. people like henry kissinger, george bush, the british royal family and manyother presidents, prime ministers and members of royalty. fantastic? of course it is, butsince when did the truth not sound fantastic in a world of such denial and illusion?three of the principle elements of the babylonian religion were fire, serpents and thesun. i should explain their focus on the sun because it is a vital part of the story. most55of the global population worshipped the sun for its obvious gifts of heat and light and theeffect this had on their crops and well-being. however, within the hierarchy of the babylonbrotherhood and other elite groups which had the

ted with the bavarian illuminati and itwas his inspiration which led to the formation of the fabian society, yet anotherbrotherhood operation which to this day manipulates the british labour party andoperates further afield. ruskin was a student of platos works, as were most218brotherhood clones like rhodes, engels, weishaupt, the rothschilds and therothschild associate, moses mendelssohn, one of the principle manipulators behind thefrench revolution. rhodes was so in awe of ruskin that he copied his inaugural speechin long hand and kept it with him for the rest of his life. ruskin had a tremendousimpact on many undergraduates at oxford and cambridge who would later play theirpart in the manipulation of the 20th century, including the rothchild-controlled banker,alfred milner.while rhodes


DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

d by a four-basic-particle-structure where the particles are torroids of the aether rotating at the speed of light. the aether is modeled as a superfluid. using these concepts, we can easily derive the atomic constants and account for the atomic structure and derive the basic morphology of the various elements in the periodic table. the current orthodox view of atomic structure cannot do this. by the principle of occam's razor, the simpler model should be the prevalent view. 8.6 bibliography 1 "space is the absolute reality, dr. paramahansa tewari, international conference on space-time absoluteness, genoa, italy, july 1982. 2. bevond matter. dr. paramahansa tewari, printwell publications, 1984. 3 "detection of stationary and dynamic space substratum, dr. paramahansa tewari, raum un seit


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

uperior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression meaning your higher self. to some practitioners, a more knowledgeable non-physical entity. contacting your holy guardian angel [h.g.a] is known as "the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is considered to be the same as achieving enlightenment or cosmic consciousness. the principle work of an "adeptus minor" in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. apport: from the french meaning "to bring. in spiritism (q.v, any object brought to a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the spirit world or the astral plane (q.v. aquarius "the water-bearer" in astrology (q.v, the eleventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of fixed (q.v) and air (q.v) and is ruled

of the christian church, specifically the catholic church, in which allegedly the body of naked woman serves as the altar, and other noxious substances is used including excrement, urine, and blood. black magick (q.v) is said to be practiced at these services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the principle founder and guiding force behind the theosophical society. many members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) were also members of this society. her importance is also due to two large books she wrote, isis unveiled and the secret doctrine. many mystical and occult writings or so-called "channeling" are directly or indirectly based on these two books. blood of the red l

rking lodge of the society whose station is at the white pillar in regular working, or at the middle of the hall during initiations to symbolize a balance and reconciliation of forces. heh-cha-loht: hebrew for "accent" see merkabah. heptagram: a star of seven (7) points drawn with a straight, single, unbroken, reflecting line. it's points are related to the seven traditional planets of astrology. the principle symbol of the argentium astrum [a.a,(q.v. hermetic order of the golden dawn, the [g.d: a secret society organized in the late 1880's. it was able to unite several forms of magick and occult philosophy. most books on magick written in this century have been written by people who were members of that order, or who were directly or indirectly influenced by that organization. hexagram: a

enging force at the confines of matter, at the borders of the qlippohth being enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness (black. hierophant: originally, the high priest of the greek mysteries at eleusis. more generally, any priest of the mysteries who reveals sacred secrets to initiates and candidates during initiation. in the order of the astral star, the chief officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the principle adept and ranking clergy (high priest/ high priestess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the east- the direction of light in regular working and initiations. in regular workings, it is customary for a past hierophant to stand as the warden of the east, so that the hierophant may direct the workings from the center of the circle. high magick: ritual or ceremonial m


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

which assigns yesod to the reproductive organs of the divine man; its astrological correspondence with the moon, diana-hecate, also agrees with this attribution. crowley, though assigning yesod to the phallus in column xxi of "777" assigns the svadisthana lotus to hod, mercury. it is difficult to understand this attribution, and as he does not give his authority, i consider it better to adhere to the principle of referring the levels of consciousness to the central pillar. 18. tiphareth, by universal consent, represents the solar plexus and breast; it therefore seems reasonable to attribute to it the manipura and anahata chakras, as crowley does. fuller attributes these chakras to geburah and chesed, but as these two sephiroth find their equilibrium in tiphareth, this attribution presents

part of the routine of occult training that they should do so, shifts the level of consciousness on to a plane on which they find themselves of the requisite polarity, and works thereon. the priest of osiris sometimes employs the elemental spirits to supplement his polarity, and the priestess of isis invokes angelic influences. 34. because manifestation takes place through the pairs of opposites, the principle of polarity is implicit not only in the macrocosm but also in the microcosm. by understanding it, and knowing how to avail ourselves of the potentialities it affords, we can raise our natural powers far above their normal; we can use our environment as a thrust-block; we can look for the potent chokmah-force in books, in our racial tradition, in our religion, in our friends and assoc

his comes out clearly in greek mythology, wherein the different gods and goddesses are given descnptive titles. for instance, diana, the moon-goddess, the virgin huntress, was worshipped at ephesus as the many-breasted; venus, the goddess of female beauty and of love, had a temple where she was worshipped as the bearded venus. these things teach us some important truths. they teach us to look for the principle behind the multiform manifestation, and to realise that it assumes different forms on different levels. life is not quite so simple as the uninformed would like to believe. ii 15. the meaning of the hebrew names of the second and third sephiroth are wisdom and understanding, and these are curiously balanced one against the other as if the distinction were of primary importance. wisdo

s. they are not phallic irnages as such, but in them is the root of all lifeforce. we shall never understand the deeper aspects of esotericism unless we realise what phailicism really means. it most emphatically does not mean the orgies in the temples of aphrodite that disgraced the decadence of the pagan faiths of the ancients and brought about their downfall; it means that everything rests upon the principle of the stimulation of the inert yet all-potential by the dynamic principle which derives its energy direct from the source of all energy. in this concept lie tremendous keys of knowledge; it is one of the most important points in the mysteries. it is obvious that sex represents one aspect of this factor; it is equally obvious that there are many othet applications of it which are not

nd of the swing, and the pendulum will normally reverse its motion and start coming back towards the centre of stability. it is only when vision is completely lost to a people that the pendulum is allowed to fly off its hook into self-destruction. rome did it; carthage did it; more recently russia has done it. but even when social organisation breaks down and the pendulum has gone off into space, the principle of rhythm is inherent in all manifesting existence, and re-establishes itself as soon as any sort of organisation begins to arise out of the wreckage. 21. the great weakness of christianity lies in the fact that it ignores rhythm. it balances god with devil instead of vishnu with siva. its dualisms are antagonistic instead of equilibrating, and therefore can never issue in the functi

lving creation, but indulges in one special creative act and rests on his laurels. the whole of human experience, the whole of human knowledge, is against the likelihood of such a concept being true. 22. the christian concept being static, not dynamic, it does not see that because a thing is good, its opposite is not necessarily evil. it has no sense of proportion because it has no realisation of the principle of equilibrium in space and rhythm in time. consequently, for mystical qabala page 123 the christian ideal the part is all too often greater than the whole. meekness, mercy, purity and love are made the ideal of christian character, and as nietzsche truly points out, these are slave virtues. there should be room in our ideal for the virtues of the ruler and leader-courage, energy, ju


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

lness with a violent hemorrhage. soon after this, miss xs sister also became engaged, and by a strange fatality her lover shared the same fate, dying as died the other man, in a flood of his own blood. years went by, and miss x. became engaged again. soon the second lover fell ill, not, this time, with galloping consumption, but with a more lingering form of the complaint, in which hemorrhage was the principle symptom. he seemed to linger on from hemorrhage to hemorrhage, and this went on for years. miss x, a woman of considerable private means, took a house, installed an aunt as a chaperone, and took her fiance to live there and be nursed by her. soon the aunt developed symptoms of illness; she appeared to be drained of all vitality and for days at a time would lie unconscious, but no spe

il of the gun. everything which moves has to have the equivalent of a thrust-block against which to push- something firm under its feet from which to take off. it is difficult to walk on a slippery surface because it offers no resistance. we must have something for the foot to grip, to push against, and give us the forward impulse at each step. 41 of 103 negative evil is the thrust-block of good; the principle of resistance, of inertia, that enables good to "get a purchase" but negative evil is more than this. we might call the principle of resistance the "negative aspect of negative evil. for it has also a "positives' aspect, the principle of destruction. we can best explain the cosmic function of the principle of destruction by calling it by its esoteric name of the scavenger of the gods

preliminary precaution of asking their permission, that i have heard it announced from the platform of a large spiritualist public meeting that only those cases could be taken up which gave their written consent. fortunately for all concerned, the proceedings at such "healing circles" are usually so futile that nobody need mind being concentrated upon by them even if they were attempting murder. the principle, however, remains, and i can only record my opinion once more, as i have already recorded it many times, that such a proceeding is an outrageous breach of good manners and good faith, and contrary to all occult tradition. i think i can honestly say that i have never wished to direct the great currents of destruction upon my fellow-occultists, but there are some of them i would like t

practical purposes in a psychic attack it is the immediate magnetic field that has to be considered. the best method to deal with this is to make a magic circle. a mere banishing by itself is not so effective as a banishing performed within a circle, because the circle will effectually prevent the banished forces from flowing back again. there are various methods of performing this operation, but the principle of all valid ones is the same. the more potent conjurations cannot be given in these pages, because their effective use depends upon the grade of initiation possessed by the person who proposes to use them, and to possess a formula without the grade to which it belongs is as unsatisfactory as possessing a gun without any knowledge of shooting. the formula i will give will be found ef


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

eternal existence in heaven in a state of glory, the egyptians gave the name ba, a word which means something like "sublime "noble" the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (7 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:20 am] and which has always hitherto been translated by "soul" the ba is not incorporeal, for although it dwells in the ka, and is in some respects, like the heart, the principle of life in man, still it possesses both substance and form: in form it is depicted as a human-headed hawk, and in nature and substance it is stated to be exceedingly refined or ethereal. it revisited the body in the tomb and re-animated it, and conversed with it; it could take upon itself any shape that it pleased; and it had the power of passing into heaven and of dwelling with the


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

society, which she discussed in brain/mind bulletin (january 1976 (now known as new sense)in her editorial, the movement that has no name. ferguson claimed that the conspiracy had infected medicine, education, social science, hard science, even government with its implications. it is characterized by fluid organizations reluctant to create hierarchical structures, averse to dogma. it operates on the principle that change can only be facilitated, not decreed. it is short on manifestos. it seems to speak to something very old. and perhaps, by integrating magic and science, art and technology, it will succeed where all the king s horses and all the king s men failed. when writing her book about this new movement, ferguson felt that the subtle links and mutual recognition among enlightened in

ature and less noble aspect. in the former case, the understanding and character will be of the highest possible description; in the latter case, although the native will be careless and improvident, immoral and irreligious, he or she will never entirely lose the good opinion of friends. mars. mars is a masculine, nocturnal, hot, dry planet, of the fire triplicity. it is the author of strife, and the principle of assertiveness. the native is short but strong, having large bones; ruddy complexion; red or sandy hair and eyebrows; quick, sharp eyes; round, bold face; and fearless aspect. if mars is well dignified, the native will be courageous and invincible, unsusceptible to fear, careless of death, resolute, and unsubmissive. if the planet is ill dignified, the native will be a trumpeter of

malicious slanderer. asteroids represent highly specific principles and influences, in contrast to the planets, which are associated with a broad range of attributes, personality traits, and principles. the big four asteroids are ceres, juno, vesta, and pallas. ceres represents the attribute of nurturance, either where and how one is nurtured, or where and how one nurtures others. juno represents the principle of marriage and indicates traits of one s marriage partner, as well as features of one s marriage (s. vesta represents the principle of dedicated work. pallas represents the principle of creative wisdom. chiron, a large comet in orbit between saturn and uranus, has a wide variety encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. astrological planets 105 of associations but seems to

tings of the bab, baha u llah, and abdu -baha are considered scripture by followers of the faith, and those of shoghi effendi as infallible commentary. the teachings of the faith are universalist, based on the claim that divine revelation is continuous and that the baha i faith is the culmination of the world s major religions. the baha i faith proclaims the unity of god and his prophets, upholds the principle of an unfettered search after truth, condemns all forms of superstition and prejudice, and teaches that the fundamental purpose of religion is to promote concord and harmony. religion must go hand-in-hand with science, as it constitutes the sole and ultimate basis of a peaceful, ordered, and progressive society. baha i followers believe in the principle of equal opportunity, rights

ular exertion, invariably a loss, which, however, slowly returned to normal as the subject was held for some considerable time in the air. i have no theory to offer as to these observations, which i cannot fully explain. however, modern commentators suggest that the apparent ease with which the subject is lifted by fingertips is related to the distribution of weight on several points, rather like the principle involved when a fakir lies on a bed of sharp nails without injuring himself. carrington s method of measuring weight loss was too simple a procedure, ignoring such factors as sudden thrust exerted by the lifters. the association of pranayama with levitation has been revived more recently by the special siddhi program of maharishi mahesh yogi, whose system derives from such standard h

of the dead, not an enemy of olympus or of mankind. it is strange that in mexico, mictlantecutli, lord of hell, is a much more directly satanic figure than any european or asiatic ruler of the realms of the dead. but in some mythologies, there are frequent allusions to monsters that may quite easily have colored the modern concept of satan. such is the hindu serpent ahi, the hebrew leviathan, and the principle of chaos. teutonic mythology has the menacing loki, originally a god of fire, but afterward the personification of evil. the concept of satan, too, appears to have some deeply rooted connection with ancient serpent worship, which seems to have penetrated most oriental countries. thus we find the tempter in the old testament (gen. 3) in the guise of a serpent. the serpent or dragon is


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

opened in germany, holland, sweden, and great britain. kosmos, the institute s magazine, appears in danish, german, french, english, swedish, esperanto, spanish, and dutch editions. the institute may be contacted c/o mariendalsvej 94.96, 2000 frederiksberg, denmark. website: http/ www.martinus.dk. sources: martinus. the immortality of living beings. copenhagen, denmark: martinus institute, 1970. the principle of reincarnation. copenhagen, denmark: martinus institute, 1938. the road to initiation. copenhagen, denmark: martinus institute, 1957. martiny, m(arcel (1897) physician with special interests in parapsychology. he was born on november 11, 1897, in nice, france, and studied at the faculte de medecine, universite de paris (m.d. with honors, 1925. he worked for the rockefeller institut

a and marduk were the most powerful gods, marduk being an intermediary between human beings and their father, ea; indeed the legend of marduk going to his father for advice was commonly repeated in incantations. when working magic against an individual it was necessary to have something belonging to him or her.clippings of hair, or fingernails if possible. the possessed person was usually washed, the principle of cleansing probably underlying this ceremony. an incantation called the incantation of eridu was often prescribed, and this must have related to some such cleansing, for eridu was the home of ea, the sea-god. a formula for exorcising or washing away a demon named rabesu stated that the patient was to be sprinkled with clean water seven times. of all water none was so sacred as that

ligious traditions, in which it is often contrasted to the material aspect of existence. the hebrew word ruah (spirit) originally meant breath or wind, and the association of spirit with breath and wind is also found in the greek word pneuma. in the christian tradition, biblical interpreters generally argue for one of two views of the spirit. some see the spirit as synonymous with the soul and as the principle of all life, including the intellectual, moral, and religious, and believe that when the body dies the soul returns to god, who made it. others tend to see a distinction between the spirit and the soul. they believe the soul (psyche) is the principle of animal life and is possessed by humans and animals alike. the spirit, in contrast, is that which humans possess which is not shared

n. it professes to be a religious philosophy that holds the germs of all others. it has also its aspect as a science.a science of life and of the soul. the basic teaching is that there are three absolute truths that cannot be lost, but yet may remain silent for lack of speech (1) the soul of humanity is immortal and its future is the future of the thing, whose growth and splendor has no limit (2) the principle that gives life dwells in us and without us, is undying and eternally beneficent, is not heard, or seen, or smelt, but is perceived by the man who desires perception (3) each individual is his or her own absolute law-giver, the dispenser of glory or gloom to oneself, decreer of one s life, one s reward, one s punishment. although theosophy posits the existence of an absolute, it does

iety for psychical research experiment by gardner murphy while at harvard. at a later date he conducted a second similar experiment with the assistance of j. malcolm bird in newark. murphy did not publish a complete record though the newark tests were reported in the scientific american (june 1924. interesting results in thought-transference have been obtained in cross-correspondence experiments. the principle is that two people at a stated time think of something, write it down and post it to find out whether their thoughts corresponded. charles richet outlined the steps for successful experiments in transferring drawings or cards (1) the agent must be absolutely motionless and have his back turned to the percipient (2) the choice of the number, the card, or the drawing must be made by pu

members moved to the united states in 1959, and the first centers were begun in eugene, oregon, and washington, d.c. moon moved to the united states in 1971. soon established were a headquarters in manhattan, a seminary in barrytown, new york, and moon s residence in irvington, new york. unification thought is based on a unique understanding of the concepts of creation, the fall, and restoration. the principle of creation asserts that god created the world and by that act became known. the world, reflecting god s nature, has two expressions, as sung sang (internal, invisible) and hyung sang (external, visible. it also is expressed as male and female. in the first set of expressions, one sees the relationship of spiritual and material; the second reveals what is traditionally known as yin a


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

advanced civilization, with a technology that encompassed teleportation, levitation, and space flight, could have created such structures. eve n t u a l l y, he came to believe that about 100,000 years ago, in the pre-cataclysmic era which developed a first wave of civilization. space flight originated on this planet. we may assume that the py g m i e s. developed a civilization which discove red the principle of gravitation and put it to work (je s s u p, 1957. when atlantis and mu sank into the oceans, the little people fled in their spaceships. they now reside on the moon and in flo a t i n g s t ru c t u res in a gravity neutral zone betwe e n e a rth and its satellite. see also: atlantis; lemuria further reading jessup, m. k, 1955. the case for the ufo. new york: citadel press, 1956

ufo research. keel, john a, 1970. ufos: operation trojan horse. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1971. our haunted planet. greenwich, ct: fawcett publications, 1975. the eighth tower. new york: saturday review press/e. p. dutton and company, 1975. the mothman pro p h e c i e s. new yo rk: sa t u rday re v i ew press/e. p. dutton and company, 1988. disneyland of the gods. new york: amok press, 1969. the principle of transmogrification. flying saucer review 15, 4 (july/august: 27 28, 31. khauga khauga is a celestial being whom william ferguson met in an out-of-body state while meditating on the evening of january 12, 1947. traveling at the speed of consciousness, he found himself on mars within ten seconds. khauga met him on his arrival, remarking that he had something to say about the observa


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

the soul of divine powers or virtues. here the world is good, for it is full of god. the gnosis consists in reflecting the world within the mind, for so we shall know the god who made it. yet also in the pessimist gnosis, described in the regeneration of tat, the world was reflected in his mind. after his regeneration, he cried to god through the creatures, and became eternity, the aion, as here. the principle of world-reflection in the mind thus belongs to both types of gnosis, but with a different emphasis. in the one the adept is released by bis vision from evil powers in matter and there is a strong ethical element. in the other, the vision is of god in nature, a kind of pantheism; the material world is full of the divine, and the gnosis consists in fully grasping it, as it is, and hol

mathematical and celestial things one acquires celestial virtue, and images can be made which foretell the future, as that head of brass, formed at the rising of saturn.1 pythagoras said that numbers have more reality than natural things, hence the superiority of mathematical magic to natural magic.2 there follow chapters on the virtues of numbers and number groupings, beginning with one which is the principle and end of all things, which belongs to the supreme god. there is one sun. mankind arose from one adam and is redeemed in one christ.3 then come chapters on two to twelve,4 with their meanings and groupings, as three for the trinity5; three theological virtues; three graces; three dccans in each sign; three powers of the soul; number, measure, and weight. the letters of the hebrew al

ally regarded as purely mnemotechnical, had a long history in the middle ages and was recommended by albertus magnus and thomas aquinas. in the renaissance, it became fashionable among neoplatonists and hermetists. it was now understood as a method of printing basic or archetypal images on the memory, with the cosmic order itself as the "place" system, a kind of inner way of knowing the universe. the principle is already apparent in the passage in ficino's de vita coelitus comparanda in which he describes how the planetary images or colours, memorised as painted on the vaulted ceiling, organised for the man who had so memorised them, all the individual phenomena which he perceived on coming out of his house.2 the hermetic experience of reflecting the universe in the mind3 is, i believe, at

n that pursued in this book will know that antecedents for bruno's ideas of infinity have been found in nicholas of cusa; that it has been suggested that he might have come across in england the work of thomas digges in which copernicanism is associated with the infinity of the universe1; that it has been convincingly demonstrated that bruno's belief in infinity and innumerable worlds is based on the principle of plenitude, that an infinite cause, god, must have an infinite effect and there can be no limit to his creative power.4 yet it has also been observed that "bruno's world-view is vitalistic, magical; his planets are animated beings that move freely through space of their own accord like those of plato or patrizi. bruno's is not a modern mind by any means."3 to this it may be added t

of extremely uneven length, are headed by verses from the first three chapters of genesis, and indeed the book, as its title shows, is intended to be a commentary on genesis, the general purpose of which is not easily seized by the reader as he makes his way through what seems like a collection of treatises on a highly miscellaneous variety of subjects. lenoble has, however, well seen what may be the principle of unity in the work. he regards it as mainly directed against all magical and divinatory arts, against cabalists and occultists of all kinds, against naturalist and animistic philosophers whom mersenne suspects in general of being either atheists or deists. in other words, the bible text is being used as a canvas for mersenne's summa against renaissance magic, its whole way of think

ng vision of an infinite extension of the divine as reflected in nature. the earth moves because it is alive around a sun of egyptian magic; the planets as living stars perform their courses with her; innumerable other worlds, moving and alive like great animals, people an infinite universe. drained of its animism, with the laws of inertia and gravity substituted for the psychic life of nature as the principle of movement, understood objectively instead of subjectively, bruno's universe would turn into something like the mechanical universe of isaac newton, marvellously moving forever under its own laws placed in it by a god who is not a magician but a mechanic and a mathematician. the very fact that bruno's hermetic and magical world has been mistaken for so long as the world of an advanc


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

be enlarged in the manner of figure 22. let us not forget that alienation is a significant element of sigil construction. now that we have covered the important aspects of the pictorial method, let us take a look at the mantrical spell method. of course, you may also use h s the pictorial method/ 53 chapter 5 the mantrical spell method the mantrical spell method basically employs acoustic sigils. the principle of constructing mantrical sigils is quite simple: the sentence of desire is transformed into a mantra devoid of any obvious sense or meaning. this may be done most easily by writing down the sentence of desire in a quasi-phonetic manner, i.e, words as spoken. this may demand some ingenuity, but any magician needs this, and, here again, practice alone makes for refinement. let us take


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

created his universe by the three forms of expression: numbers, letters, and words. ten ineffable sephiroth and twenty-two basal letters: three mothers [a (a, aleph, air; m (m, mem, water; w (sh, shin, fire, seven double [b g d k p r th, and twelve simple [letters [h v z ch t i l n s o tz q] 6 the gsingle point which was transmuted into a thought h is the first sephirah,7 kether or crown. git is the principle of all the principles, the mysterious wisdom, the crown of all that which there is of the most high, the diadem of the diadems. h8 the divine name in kether is ehyeh, gi am. the sephirotic scheme (see plate ii on page 25) may be condensed as follows: kether is also called abbah, the father; it is the will or ego from which the remaining nine sephiroth emanate. the second sephirah is

physical or material world and consists of the male or positive sephirah netzah (triumph or victory, and the female or negative hod (glory or splendour. they constitute the garms of god h and represent the centripetal and centrifugal energies of the universe, for gall the energies, forces, and increase in the universe proceed through them h.12 in turn they unite in the sephirah yesod (foundation, the principle of all generation. they represent the deity gas the universal power, creator, and generator of all the existences h. as this third triad is the natura naturans, so is the tenth and last sephirah the natura naturata- the material world, namely malkuth, tbe kingdom. this sephirah represents the feet of the heavenly adam (about whom more anon, his head resting in kether, and in it the n

rsonification of evil in the form of satan as the god of evil is the heresy which separates christianity from judaism; consequently, in order to understand what this heresy entails, it is of vital importance to enquire into the nature of the hebrew sammael, the genius of the yetziratic world, the world of angels, that is of intelligences. this task is a highly complex one, for it is wrapped up in the principle of necessity, because outside the no-thing, deity is not a free agent. as we have seen in the last chapter, adam qadmon- that is deity in the form of the archetypal man, the great seal, and consequently the great mystery- by a process of inversion, that is of fall or reflection, be-comes metatron in the briatic world; and then metatron by a similar process becomes sammael in the yetz


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

reator and preserver constituted a beneficent factor in the god-idea. in fact as this third element really embodied the substance of the other two, it finally became the supreme god, little afterward being heard about the creator and preserver. the regenerator or destroyer was of course the sun, which in winter died away and rose again in the spring-time as a beneficent savior or renewer of life. the principle involved in these processes represented fertility, life, reproductive energy. as applied to mortals, it comprehended the power to create combined with perceptive wisdom or knowledge. this idea, portrayed as it was by a mother and her child, linked woman with the stars. it produced the "virgin of the sphere" queen of heaven "isiac controller of the zodiac" at the same time that it mad

rphyry says that "we ought not to doubt that homer has secretly represented the images of divine things under the concealment of fable" it has been said of plato that he banished the poems of homer from his imaginary republic for the reason that the people might not be able to distinguish what is from what is not allegorical. hippolytus informs us that the simonists declared that in helen resided the principle of intelligence "and thus, when all the powers were for claiming her for themselves, sedition and war arose, during which this chief power was manifested to nations" these songs which were gathered together by pisistratus and revised by aristotle for the use of alexander, have generally been regarded merely as a bit of history recounting a severe and protracted struggle between the g

cient universal religion were forgotten, or when through ignorance the language setting forth these mysteries was taken literally, seth became identified with the destroyer, or the evil principle. in the meantime man had come to believe himself the sole creator of offspring. he is spirit, which is eternal; woman is matter, which is not only destructible but altogether evil. he is heat or passion--the principle through which life is produced. she represents the absence of heat. she is the simoom of the desert and the chilly blast which destroys. that it was no part of their plan to change their original form of worship for a spiritual conception of a creator is apparent from their history. on the contrary, it is plain that they desired simply to eliminate from the hitherto dual conception o

ght of at the time when seth was dethroned in egypt. wilkinson informs us that "both seth and osiris were adored until a change took place respecting seth, brought about apparently by foreign influence" sethi or sethos, a ruler whose reign represents the augustan age of egyptian splendor, received his name from this deity. it is said that during the twentieth dynasty seth is suddenly portrayed as the principle of evil "with which is associated sin" consequently all the effigies of this great goddess were destroyed and all her names and inscriptions "which could be reached" were effaced. bunsen tells us that schelling, who has made a study of egyptian mythology, although totally ignorant of the later historical facts which by means of hieroglyphical monuments have been obtained, had arrived

the doctrine which was accepted as a "reflection of the good mind" in the 5th gatha it is stated that among those who "know the right paths, the law which ahura gave to the profitable" is pourutschista the "holy worthy of adoration among the daughters of zarathustra. wise female worker of wisdom"[112 [112] spiegel's translation. ormuzd, or ahura mazda, which was the essence of heat or light, was the principle adored by the followers of the reformed religion in persia. throughout the avesta the most desirable possession, and that which is most praised, is purity of life "we praise the pure man "the best purity praise we "the best wish praise we of the best purity. the best place of purity praise we, the shining, endued with all brightness"[113 "this earth, together with the women, we prais

c and not partisan. the mean is partisan and not catholic. the superior man is affable but not adulatory, the mean is adulatory but not affable" when asked for a word which should serve as a rule of practice for all our life he replied "is not reciprocity such a word? what you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others" on one occasion the question was asked him "what do you say concerning the principle that injury shall be recompensed with kindness" to which he replied "recompense injury with justice, and recompense kindness with kindness"[117 [117] lun yu, xiv, 26. it is recorded by his disciples that there are four things from which the master was entirely free "he had no foregone conclusions, no arbitrary predeterminations, no obstinacy, and no egoism" contrary to the rule of mo


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

e instructions say:'itis to be made by himself unassisted, and to be consecrated by himself alone.itis to be untouched by any other person, and kept wrapped in white silk or linen, free from external influences other than his own on the human plane' touching a magical wand could be perilous. crowley refers in hisconfessionsto an incident involving allan bennett; the wand concerned was unusual but the principle was the same:'heused to carry a"lustre"-along glass prism with a neck and pointed knob such as adorned old-fashioned chandeliers. he used this as a wand. one day, a party of theosophists were chatting sceptically about the power of the "blastingrod..allan promptly produced his and blasted one of them.ittook fourteen hours to restore the incredulous individual to the use of his mind a

usly.theteaching oftarotsymbolism and divination through the;tarotbegan in the neophyte grade, but this teaching wasnotoriginal, having been taken from the dreams of eliph as levi, whq. was the first to make the connection between the twenty-two tarot trumps and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew: alphabet. such a correspondence was a delight to the kabbalists of the golden dawn, who propagated the principle of this newborn' ancient wisdom' with all the zeal of converts, although they altered the sequence of the cards and thus of their particular attributions.thereversal of cards 8 andii,strength and]ustice, has frequently been blamed on a. e. waite, who was the first to publish such an attribution, but he took it from the original '3=8 grade of practicus side lectureno.2',on thetarottru


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

. the teaching of the purethehermetic system163buddhistic faith in.india, and the establishment and mainte255 nance of buddhistic schools in ceylon, have been largely due totheenergy of english and american theosophists. we should not try to getbuddhists converted to christianity,butfirst endeavour to make them.good buddhists. the buddhisthasdeveloped himsellas far asma,nas,buthehas not developed the principle of buddhi. to makehima christian before he has developed the principle of buddhi would be to make himithypocrite.thatprinciple must be calledintoaction.ifwe read the most esotericofthe eastern writings, we find that the mysteries of buddhiare only communicated to pledged chelas under the strictest pledges; the easterns must progess. or become extinct: that has always been the experie


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

being defined as beyond definition with the traditions of divine activities being relegated to the lesser forms or manifestations or interpreted in an allegorical fashion. in the zoroastrian faith titles such as ahura mazda are superlative definitions of a first cause, while in the later derivative mithraic faith god was defined as zurvan or the lord of time, since fate or time was believed to be the principle which is beyond all things. for the gnostic, god simply is. he/she/it is the one source beyond and behind all things, in both the zoroastrian and israelite faiths god is usually simply called lord as this designates a title of respect for a superior. while these definitions are all, in some sense, useful, mystics and gnostics usually go a step further, they define god by what it is n

expect a bumpy ride first. while saturn is also the lord of the golden age (the satya yuga, this emphasises the dual nature of the planetary daemon, tester, destroyer and guardian of the the gnostic handbook page 60 garden of eden. the key philosophical emphasis within guenon s historical analysis is on the duality of quantity and quality, quality being the character of the golden age (and indeed the principle of gold see our discussions of this later) and quantity, the kali yuga attribute. whether it be the decay of the nature of currency, or the clash between craftsmanship and the rule of the machine, this cycle of decay can be seen within the class between quantity and quality. indeed, many modern criticisms of technology such as those of neil postman have a strong guenonian ring. evola

with the symbols of divinity. in these early periods the way in which humanity contacted the higher worlds was through the priest/king, in these theocracies individuals could not be deified in their own right, but achieved the power to develop and grow through the mediatorship of the divine priest/king. while certainly the morality of these kings varied and so did the focus of their mediatorship, the principle remained, nevertheless, the same and the tradition continued. as the ages rolled on, mankind s interaction with the spiritual worlds changed, rather than theocracies non-theistic political systems developed and the role of mediator was replaced by the priest, shaman or wise person. through death and rebirth rites the priest achieved a state of power whereby s/he was able to mediate b


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

s whose heads may be either double or single and turned in either direction, is a symbol of terrific strength and represents the o of the cleaving its way in all directions through the darkness of matter. therefore, it is born on the lamen of dadouchos whose office is that of purification and consecration by o, and from it also may be drawn by meditation several formulae of strength. the kerux is the principle form of anubis, as the sentinel is the subsidiary form. the kerux is ano-oobist empe-eeb-te "anubis of the east" sentinel is ano-oobi em-pemen-te "anubis of the west" the kerux is the herald, the guardian and watcher within the temple, as the sentinel is the watcher without, and therefore is his charge the proper disposition of the furniture and stations of the temple. he is also the


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

rints of the gods 126 soon afterwards the american archaeologist made a second unsettling discovery at tres zapotes: children s toys in the form of little wheeled dogs.9 these cute artefacts conflicted head-on with prevailing archaeological opinion, which held that the wheel had remained undiscovered in central america until the time of the conquest. the dogmobiles proved, at the very least, that the principle of the wheel had been known to the olmecs, central america s earliest civilization. and if a people as resourceful as the olmecs had worked out the principle of the wheel, it seemed highly unlikely that they would have used it just for children s toys. geographic magazine, volume 76, august 1939, pp. 183-218 passim 9 matthew w. stirling, great stone faces of the mexican jungle, natio

eric thompson, a leading authority on the archaeology of central america, confessed to a deep sense of puzzlement at a number of glaring disparities he had identified between the generally unremarkable achievements of the mayas, as a whole and the advanced state of their astro-calendrical knowledge, what mental quirks, he asked, led the maya intelligentsia to chart the heavens, yet fail to grasp the principle of the wheel; to visualize eternity, as no other semi-civilized people has ever done, yet ignore the short step from corbelled to true arch; to count in millions, yet never to learn to weigh a sack of corn? 9 perhaps the answer to these questions is much simpler than thompson realized. perhaps the astronomy, the deep understanding of time, and the long-term mathematical calculations


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

u to avail yourself of them when you be in the company of other persons; also you must have them upon you, so that in touching or handling them simply, they may represent your wish. immediately then he unto whom the symbol appertaineth will serve you punctually. abraham the jew, the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage the theory of magick squares is a very old one. their use stems from the principle of the power of words to name things, and that knowing the name of something gives you a degree of power or control over it. refer to the sacred magic of abramelin the mage translated by mathers for the theory and use of magick squares. enochian magick also includes magick squares. they can be used as aids in meditation or as talismans. five of the most important of these squares are


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

aimed that the crux ansata was a sex symbol. that is because, to the early egyptians, the reproductive process throughout all nature, in all plant and animal life, was a great mystery. that the seed in the ground, or any cell of living matter, could reproduce its kind and assist in maintaining a continuous line of its own species, proved the continuity of all life, or in other words, demonstrated the principle of immortality, through birth, transition, and rebirth. this led them to the doctrine of reincarnation and the crux ansata became the symbol of that belief in immortality. one will see at once that the relation to sex matters was remote and purely incidental, as must be the study of such physical processes in relation to the whole scheme of the continuity of life. the rosicrucians to

south (positive) poles. the negative is attracted to the positive and the positive reaches out to [81] take the negative; combining, they form a magnetic field of dual, active potentiality. the greater the magnets, the larger this field and the more powerful the force. if two north or two south poles are brought together or near each other, their lines of magnetism repulse each other. this shows the principle that "like repels like and attracts unlike" in illustration no. 5 we have another interesting principle illustrated. if we take the piece of steel bar shown in illustration no. 3, which has its north and south poles and its neutral part in the center of the bar. and saw it into four short pieces, we find that we have four perfect magnets, each having a north and south pole like the l

ians were the first to have a complete outline of this system and to know exactly what part of the human body was connected with every other part. therefore, our members will find in these charts and in the monographs of the sixth degree, a complete system that is not the personal opinion of any one man or the result of some discovery. it means that thousands of experiments had to be made to test the principle of each idea as it was revealed through experimentation, and that only after tests and trials by many thousands of our members in many lands for many years were we ready to put this matter into the teachings for practical application. the subject may look difficult when examined from these charts, but the monographs in the sixth degree are so simply worded and so intensely interestin

s, at best. thus in the examples cited above, modern science has confirmed that carbon monoxide does indeed contain only one atom of carbon and one atom of oxygen. consequently, despite the differences in names, the formula of co is correct both in the modern system as well as in that of frater dalton. similarly, the formula for carbon dioxide is co2 in both systems. however, when we try to apply the principle to methane and ethylene we run into severe difficulty. modern methods confirm that the ratio of hydrogento- carbon in methane is indeed twice that in ethylene. nevertheless, modern science has established that the molecular formula for methane is ch4 while that of ethylene is c2h4. thus we see that according to modern formulations, the ratio of the number of hydrogen atoms to carbon

of hydrogen atoms to carbon atoms in methane is 4:1, whereas for ethylene it is 2:1, rather than the 2:1 and 1:1 as frater dalton thought. what then was the source of frater dalton's error? through the benefit of hindsight, it now seems clear that the "one part of hydrogen" to which frater dalton referred in actuality did not correspond to one atom of hydrogen as he assumed. frater dalton applied the principle of "like repels like" to atoms and reasoned that like atoms repel each other and hence could not combine to form molecules. as a consequence he did not suspect that his "one part of hydrogen" actually corresponded to one molecule of hydrogen consisting of two atoms of hydrogen. in other words, an atom of carbon "weighs" six times more than a molecule of hydrogen and not six times mor

ecule of hydrogen consisting of two atoms of hydrogen. in other words, an atom of carbon "weighs" six times more than a molecule of hydrogen and not six times more than an atom of hydrogen as frater dalton thought. similarly, an atom of oxygen "weighs" eight times more than a molecule of hydrogen, while an atom of nitrogen "weighs" seven times more than a hydrogen molecule. this misapplication of the principle of "likes repelling likes" therefore had consequences in the realm of assigning formulas to molecules. an outstanding example is that of water. operating under the assumption that an atom of hydrogen was chemically equivalent to an oxygen atom, frater dalton assigned a formula of ho to a molecule of steam. we now know that the "atom" of hydrogen with which [115] frater dalton was dea


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

he interval of an hour and a street, to an intervalofa hemisphere andhalfacentury-thatwe may withhold assent, waiting an example more completely exempt from all chancesofmistake, misapprehension, and misreport; but a questionofdegree it still remains, and we must not allow the enormityofthe application to frighten us out of recognitionofthe principle. what view then may we form, consistently with the principle,ofthe conversation reported between adele in france and the stranger in mexico? if, as we have seen, it be an admitted possibility that the brain ofapersonat a distance, at mexico, may conduct its impressions to the brain of a person, in this case a brother, which in years long past had been in sympathetic intercourse with it, anotherlinkin the mysterious chain conducts those impress


HEKAS

e body of the tradition in and for themselves according to the context of their place in this world. there is a distinct emphasis here on the necessity of the individual recension of the mysteries; this on the surface level creates the scope for a number of diverse and even contrary interpretations of lore and modes of practice, but on the inner there is a congruency of the tradition preserved in the principle afore-mentioned; the 'scattered' effect of external diversity within systematic representations has an overall effect, that of permitting maximisation of the current's transmission in the outer; upon the inner the grammar of the sabbatic lore permits the most individualised recensions of the tradition to function harmoniously within a group context. this has been proven true in pract


HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

bluish hue. i notice the sudden flash of aphosphorous-like, brilliant radiance, its tremor and its sudden extinction followed by darkness- completedarkness in the region of memory- as the radiance, comparable in its form only to a human shape, oozesout suddenly from the top of the head, expands, loses its form and scatters. and i say to myself "this isinsanity; life-long, incurable insanity, for the principle of intelligence is not paralyzed or extinguishedtemporarily, but has just deserted the tabernacle for ever, ejected from it by the terrible force of the suddenblow. the link between the animal and the divine essence is broken. and as the unfamiliar term"divine" is mentally uttered my "thought- laughs. suddenly i hear again my far-off yet near voice pronouncing emphatically and close


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

s theosophists for president and secretary, and the majority of its executive belong to the t.s. in the constitution of all their clubs, and of the party they are forming, the influence of theosophy and of the society is plain, for they all take as their basis, their first and fundamental principle, the brotherhood of humanity as taught by theosophy. in their declaration of principles they state: the principle of the brotherhood of humanity is one of the eternal truths that govern the world's progress on lines which distinguish human nature from brute nature. what can be more theosophical than this? but it is not enough. what is also needed is to impress men with the idea that, if the root of mankind is one, then there must also be one truth which finds expression in all the various religi

ifferent from those of its previous incarnations, and in which all except its spiritual prototype is doomed to a change so radical as to leave no trace behind. q. how so? can my conscious terrestrial "i" perish not only for a time, like the consciousness of the materialist, but so entirely as to leave no trace behind? a. according to the teaching, it must so perish and in its fullness; all except the principle which, having united itself with the monad, has thereby page 78 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt become a purely spiritual and indestructible essence, one with it in the eternity. but in the case of an out-and-out materialist, in whose personal "i" no buddhi has ever reflected itself, how can the latter carry away into the eternity one particle of that terrestrial personality?

enalty thereof must fall upon the violator of that law himself. christ uttered the warning "sin no more, lest a worse thing come upon thee" and st. paul said "work out your own salvation. whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap" that, by the way, is a fine metaphoric rendering of the sentence of the pur as far antedating him-that "every man reaps the consequences of his own acts" this is the principle of the law of karma which is taught by theosophy. sinnett, in his esoteric buddhism, rendered karma as "the law of ethical causation "the law of retribution" as mme. blavatsky translates its meaning, is better. it is the power which just though mysterious, leads us on unerring through ways unmarked from guilt to punishment. but it is more. it rewards merit as unerringly and amply as

settled in the days of pericles, at athens. socrates, euripides, archelaus, and other distinguished men and philosophers were among his disciples and pupils. he was a most learned astronomer, and was one of the first to explain openly that which was taught by pythagoras secretly-viz, the movements of the planets, the eclipses of the sun and moon, etc. it was he who taught the theory of chaos, on the principle that "nothing comes from nothing" ex nihilo nihil fit-and of atoms, as the underlying essence and substance of all bodies "of the same nature as the bodies which they formed" these atoms, he taught, were primarily put in page 143 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt motion by nous (universal intelligence, the mahat of the hindus, which nous is an immaterial, eternal, spiritual enti


HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

nae upon the energy forms we are encountering. channelled communications from entities are often a by-product of ufo experiences as well as psychic encounters. it may well be that our interaction with energy forms gives rise to such constructs- that masks are created and retained by the energy structures, not from any kind of self-referential intelligence on the part of the earth lights, but from the principle (from systems theory) that some energy forms are attracted towards structures of higher cohesiveness, such as the information field generated by the human brain, or possibly the electro-magnetic field generated by cars, power lines, etc. all of which leads us slowly back to stone circles; lovecraft.s .frienzied rites on the hilltops, and the role that sound plays in all of this. ther


HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ught, of about 8 pages, which should be copied into the larger of th 2 mss i brought to you. i will do that as soon as i have it agam, but there is no hurry about it. i will come over again the first opportunity. rotalo could only found his scheme upon what the cabbahsts and pythagoreans had done before. 98 the alchemist of the golden dawn shew it to you when you next come. it is, i suppose, upon the principle which ginsburg gives in hi 'kabbalah, of co bi ation, permutation, gematria, notancon, and substituting their numerical value for the letters. nine answers to each question may be a sufficient number, for aught we know, but, there is eviden ly so.mething .missing. i am much occupied for a few days in pnvate business and write in haste. by the end of 1901 the original golden dawn had


HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

e that queerness about the element of time, and with it desperate efforts to place the fragmentary dream-glimpses in the chronological and spatial pattern. the glimpses themselves were at first merely strange rather than horrible. i would seem to be in an enormous vaulted chamber whose lofty stone aroinings were well-nigh lost in the shadows overhead. in whatever time or place the scene might be, the principle of the arch was known as fully and used as extensively as by the romans. there were colossal, round windows and high, arched doors, and pedestals or tables each as tall as the height of an ordinary room. vast shelves of dark wood lined the walls, holding what seemed to be volumes of immense size with strange hieroglyphs on their backs. the exposed stonework held curious carvings, alw


HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

hope that the use of this new mechanical appliance at different points along previously explored paths would bring to light materials of a sort hitherto unreached by the ordinary methods of collection. pabodie s drilling apparatus, as the public already knows from our reports, was unique and radical in its lightness, portability, and capacity to combine the ordinary artesian drill principle with the principle of the small circular rock drill in such a way as to cope quickly with strata of varying hardness. steel head, jointed rods, gasoline motor, collapsible wooden derrick, dynamiting paraphernalia, cording, rubbish-removal auger, and sectional piping for bores five inches wide and up to one thousand feet deep all formed, with needed accessories, no greater load than three seven-dog sled

s extent as well as smaller separate structures. the general shape of these things tended to be conical, pyramidal, or terraced; though there were many perfect cylinders, perfect cubes, clusters of cubes, and other rectangular forms, and a peculiar sprinkling of angled edifices whose five-pointed ground plan roughly suggested modern fortifications. the builders had made constant and expert use of the principle of the arch, and domes had probably existed in the city s heyday. the whole tangle was monstrously weathered, and the glacial surface from which the towers projected was strewn with fallen blocks and immemorial debris. where the glaciation was transparent we could see the lower parts of the gigantic piles, and we noticed the ice-preserved stone bridges which connected the different t


HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

an impression on your subconscious for the thing you want. i hypnotized myself into feeling that i was surrounding this man with myself and calling him into my sphere of being. i think we are all a mass of energy, and we really have no clearly defined end. where does my body end and the air around me begin? at which point do the molecules no longer unite into a separate entity? i don't understand the principle involved in what keeps me together so i don't understand the natural law that would prevent my leaving my body and surrounding another person, and because i am stupid i am able to do it. i can absorb things and situations. i begin feeling as if an octopus form were coming out of me, and i can surround and hug everything i want. as long as i can sustain the sensation of surrounding so

nstant future- with the turn of a card- the rituals and spells of witchcraft have been altered by time. once you become powerful enough in casting spells that other witches have found successful in the past, you will find yourself able to adapt them more to your individual needs. it must be stressed that it takes a very strong personality to create variations on the tried and true, but so long as the principle is there, the clear self-assurance of what is going to happen as the result of the spell and the repetition, it will work. the witch has always been an innovator, ahead of her time, able to see things that others did not see, unafraid to explore a source of power beyond normal comprehension. but normal comprehension and normal powers have changed with time, too. for instance, think a


INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

emist, a physician, a magnetizer, an occultist, a magician, a mystic, a quabbalist or a yogi, etc, can derive his practical benefit from it. should i succeed in teaching the reader so far that he is able to deal with the subject in the proper way and to find the practical key to the branch of knowledge most suitable for him, i will be glad to see that the purpose of my book has been fulfilled. 2. the principle of fire as it has been said before, akasa or the etheric principle is the cause of the origin of the elements. according to the oriental scriptures, the first element born from akasa is believed to be tejas, the principle of fire. this element as well as all the others manifest their influence not only in our roughly material plane but also in everything created. the basic qualities

the roughly material electricity in spite of its having a certain analogy to it. every one will realize at once, of course, that the quality of expansion is identical with extension. this elementary principle of fire is latent and active in all things created, as a matter of fact, in the whole universe beginning from the tiniest grain of sand to the most sublime substance visible or invisible. 3. the principle of water in the previous chapter we have studied the origin and the qualities of the positive element of fire. in this chapter i am going to describe the opposite principle, the water. it is also derived from akasa, the etheric principle. but in comparison with fire, it has quite contrasting qualities. these basic qualities are coldness and shrinkage. the point in question are also t

he negative pole, similar to the one of fire, is destructive, dissecting, fermenting, and dividing. as this element owns the basic quality of shrinking and contraction, it has produced the magnetic fluid. fire as well as water are operating in all regions. according to the rules of creation, the fiery principle would not be able to exist all by itself if it did not conceal inside as opposite pole the principle of water. these two elements, fire and water, are the basic elements with the help of which all has been created. in consequence of these facts, we have everywhere to reckon on two main elements. moreover with the electrical and magnetical fluids which represent the contrasting polarities. 4. the principle of air another element derived from akasa is that of air. initiated people do

f these facts, we have everywhere to reckon on two main elements. moreover with the electrical and magnetical fluids which represent the contrasting polarities. 4. the principle of air another element derived from akasa is that of air. initiated people do not regard this principle as a real element, but they will grant it the role of a mediator between the fiery and the watery principles, so that the principle of air will, in a certain way, establish the neutral equilibrium, acting as a medium between the active and the passive activities of water and of fire. through the interaction of the active and passive elements of fire and water the whole created life has become motion. in its mediatorship the principle of air has assumed the quality of warmth from the fire and that of humidity from

polarities to the airy principle, which means in the positive outcome the life-giving polarity, and in the negative aspect the destructive polarity. in addition to that let me say that the mentioned elements are not t be regarded as ordinary fire, water and air which would solely represent aspects of the grossly material plane but in this case universal qualities of all elements are concerned. 5. the principle of earth it has been said of the principle of air that it does not represent an element proper and this affirmation goes for the principle of earth likewise. now this means that out of the interaction of the three foresaid elements the earthy principle has been born as the last element which by its specific quality, the solidification involves all the three elements. it is this quali

at, it shall be. details concerning the specific influences of the elements in the various spheres and kingdoms, such as the kingdoms of nature, of animals and of human beings will be found in the following chapters. the main point is that the reader gets a general impression about the workshop and the effect of the elemental principles in the entire universe. 6. the light light is established on the principle of fire. light without fire is unconceivable and for this particular reason it is an aspect of the fire. each fiery element can be converted into light and the other way around. therefore light involves all the specific qualities such as shining, penetrating, expanding. the opposite of light is darkness, which has come out of the principle of water. darkness has the contrasting speci


ISIS UNVEILED

ely related to the emana- tions, being the first manifestation sephira, or divine light. and when could the latter be more feared than at that critical moment? origed* clemens alezandrinus^ chalcidius^ methodius* and mai- monides* on the authority of the tar^m of jerusalem, the orthodox and greatest authority of the jews, held that the first two words in the book of oeruais b-rasit mean wudom, or the principle; and that the. idea^ these words noeaning 'in the beginning' was never held but by the profane, who were not allowed to penetrate any deeper into the esoteric sense of the sentence. beausobre" and after him godfrey hig- gins, have demonstrated the fact "all things" says the kahala "are derived from one great principle, and this principle is the unknown and invieible god. from him a s

before the christian era. their trinity is but the trio of sephiroth, the first three kabalistic lighie of which moses nschmanides says, that "they have never been teen by any one; there is not any defect in uiem, nor any disunion" the first eternal number is the father, or the chaldaean primeval, invisible and incomprehenuble dtaot, out of i^ch proceeded the inieiligihe one the egyptian pta, or" the principle of laghi not the light itself, and the prindple of ijfe, thou^ himself no life" the wisdom by which the father created the heavens is the son, or the kabalistic androgynous adam kadmon. the son is at once the male rd, or light of wisdom, prudence or intd- ligence, sephira, the female part of himself; while from this dual being proceeds the third emanation, the binah or reason, the se

y, consisting of the unintelligible first monad and its triple emanation, which properly constitutes our trinity. how then avoid perceiving at once that had not the christians pur- posely disfigured in their interpretation and translation the mosaic genetie to fit their own views, their religion, with its present dogmas, would have been impossible? the word rasit, once taught in its true sense of the principle and not the beginning, and the anathematized doc- 02. lae.eil 63. ta* cii^ qf oxf. xi. xzzil digitizecoy google the fib5t emanation of ain-soph 37 trine of emanations accepted, the position of the second trinitarian per- sonage becomes untenable. for if the angels are the^irsf divine emana- tions from the divine substance, and were in existence b^ore the second principle, then the an

) the uyitery-god and eman- ate! throu^ tbem, cfariatos to put the matter still more clearly, the babylonian system recog- nises first the one ad, or ad-ad) who ia never named but only ac- knowledged ia thought as the hindq iscaj/ammll. from this he becomes manifest as anu or ana the one above all monae. next comes the demiurge called bd or el, who is the active power of the godhead. the third is the principle of wisdom, hea or boa, who also rules the sea and the imderworld. each of these has his divine consort, giving us anata, digitizecoy google vabiovs 'only-begotten' sons 171 bdua, and dmkina. these, however, are only like the saktit, and not especially remarked by theologists. but the female principle is denoted- by mylitta, the great mother, called also ishtar. so with the three male


JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ttachments, likings, hatreds and dislikes as a balanced person behaves, thinks and moves around in a detached manner. so these are some of the symptoms and signs of good mental and emotional health. to achieve it, constant awareness has to be developed via regular meditation, selfrestraint, a pious heart and a contented mind all of which support mental health. in thoughts and words, one can apply the principle of relativity, which involves looking at things from different angles as truth can be multifaceted. one person s viewing angle is not absolute truth and is merely his/her version of the fact. the ultimate truth is different. it is difficult for a common person to achieve the real and total perception of truth yet this knowledge is required to change the attitude for any person. on sp


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

t with an unconsciousness for which man cannot be accountable, may not be offended with carelessness in regard of them for which he may be punishable. mont st. michel, normandy. trigonometrical effect of the great pyramid. chapter the twelfth. druidical stones and their worship. he monolith, talisman, mysterious pillar, or stone memorial, raised in attestation of the fire-tradition, and occupying the principle square or place, forum, or middlemost or navel-point of the city in ancient times, is the original of our british market-crosses. the cromlech, or bilithon, or trilithon; the single, double, or grouped stones found in remote places, in cornwall, in wales, in various counties of england, in by-spots in scotland, in the scottish isles, in the isle of man, and in ireland* all these ston

microcosm of the cabalists. fig. 45 represents an obelisk at nineveh, now in the british museum. jacob s pillar, the sacred stone in westminster abbey, bethel &c, gilgal, have a mythic alliance with the obelisk. fig. 55. colossal head (british museum) regarding the pyramids the following may be advanced: murphy, the delineator of the alhambra, considered the pointed arch to be a system founded on the principle of the pyramid. the pointed or vertical saracenic or gothic fig. 56. arch presents the form of the upper portion of the human fall j. the saracenic arch denotes the union of the linga and yoni. in fig. 56 we have the sun rising from between the the horns of eblis. 211 horns of eblis (here taken for the pyramids. this is a poetical superstition of the arabians, who therefore turn to t


K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

an, the observing self. w.y. evans-wentz, tibetan yoga and secret doctrines. sandra gibson, beyond the mind. king and skinner, techniques of high magic. swami sivananda, kundalini yoga. john woodroffe (pseud. for arthur avalon, the serpent power. the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20* magick 6- thoughtforms and spirits* although there are hundreds of kinds of divination, the principle ones are astrology, geomancy, the tarot, the i ching, and direct psychic means (especially clairvoyance. true divination is more than a mechanical system, for it implies true psychic interpretation (receiving. some form of divination is often used in magick ritual to communicate with the entity invoked. since divination operates through the mind, it is affected and biased by the mind


KETAB E SIYAH

ts are not for you! 466 2.10. the sorcerers are the powerfull, the proud, and the resourceful in the universe. 2.11. therefor they are not religionists of any kind. 2.12. o.a.i. stands for ordo algolis interstellaris vel infernalis. 2.13. it is an interstellar order of black magicians that is older than mankind. 2.14. it is for the proud, the powerfull, and the resourceful. 2.15. algol symbolizes the principle of creative dynamics in the universe at the threshold of creation. 2.16. structured deities that emanate from algol take undeserved credit for some creation in the past. 2.17. seeded by algol, the o.a.i. was one of the most powerfull dynamic and creative force in the human history. caput tertium: imperium infernalis 3.01. true power expresses itself in its effects. 3.02. it is not in


LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

al outcome. therefore, only one who knows the final outcome will accept and understand the unappealing form of the object during its development. this is why people often draw the wrong conclusions, failing to foresee the final outcome. in fact, the creator s ways of governing our world are purposeful and manifest only at the end of development. in his attitude toward us, the creator is guided by the principle of absolute good, without a trace of evil; and the purpose of his governance is evidenced in our gradual development. finally, we will become able to receive all the goodness that was prepared for us. surely, this goal will be achieved in accordance with his plan. two paths of development in the right direction are prepared for us: a path of suffering that compels us to escape it. we

ons for the concealment of kabbalah: there is no necessity, it is impossible, and it is the creator s personal secret. in every single detail in kabbalah, these three prohibitions are simultaneously imposed. the ban, no necessity to disclose, means that the disclosure of the wisdom brings no benefit. the only possible benefit might be the case of an obvious benefit for society. people who live by the principle, so what (i did what i did and there is no harm in it, engage in and force others to engage in details that are utterly unnecessary. they are the source of much suffering in the world. hence, kabbalists accepted only those students who could keep it secret and refrain from needlessly disclosing it. the ban, impossible to disclose, stems from limitations of the language that cannot de


LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

tural, egoistic human predilection to seek self-centered pleasures at the expense of others has intensified over time. today, people are trying to build their successes on the ruin of others. intolerance, alienation, and hatred have reached new and terrifying heights, jeopardizing the very existence of the human species. when we observe nature, we see that all living creatures are built to follow the principle of altruism, or caring for others. this is a fundamentally different principle from the one that motivates humans. cells in organisms unite by reciprocal giving for the sake of sustaining the whole body. each cell in the body receives what it needs for its sustenance, and spends the rest of its energy tending to the rest of the body. at every level of nature, the individual works to


LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

cial external environment. because changes in the last factor affect all other factors, by changing it we will change ourselves. if we want to liberate ourselves from egoism, we need to change the external environment to one that supports altruism, not egoism. and once we ve been liberated from the will to receive, from the shackles of egoism, we can advance in spirituality. to do that, we follow the principle of faith above reason. faith, in kabbalah, means complete perception of the creator. we can acquire faith by becoming equal to him in our attributes, in our desires, intentions, and thoughts. the term reason relates to our mind, the foreman of our egoism. to go above it, we must make the value of equivalence with the creator more important, more precious to us than any egoistic pleas


LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

s individuals, must believe that our own actions have direct consequences, and that we build our own futures. on the other hand, we must say to ourselves "who am i, to be able to defeat my own nature by myself? yet, no one else can help me, either" providence of the creator if everything happens according to the creator s plan, then what good are our efforts? as a result of our own work, based on the principle of reward and punishment, we acquire from above an understanding of the creator s rule. we then rise to a level of consciousness where we clearly see that it is the creator who rules everything and that everything is predetermined- 34- attaining the worlds beyond first, however, we must reach this stage, and until we do, we cannot determine that everything is in the hands of the crea

ing the worlds beyond first, however, we must reach this stage, and until we do, we cannot determine that everything is in the hands of the creator. also, until we reach that stage, we cannot live or act according to its laws, for this is not how we understand the world to operate. therefore, we can act only according to the laws of which we are aware. only when we have put forth efforts based on the principle of "reward and punishment" do we become worthy of the creator s complete trust. only then do we have the right to see the true picture of the world, as well as the way it operates. and when we arrive at this stage, and realize that everything depends on the creator, we long for him. one cannot oust selfish thoughts and desires from one s heart and leave it empty. only by filling the

nced we will become of our utter inability to achieve this goal by ourselves. the more we study texts that are important for our spiritual development, the more confusing and disorganized the material will appear. the better we try to treat our instructors and peers, if we are indeed advancing spiritually, the clearer it will become that all our actions are dictated by egoism. such results follow the principle: force him until he says "i do" we can rid ourselves of egoism only if we grasp that egoism causes death by holding us back from realizing true, eternal life, filled with delight. developing a hatred toward egoism will eventually lead to our liberation from it- 38- attaining the worlds beyond most important is our desire to give ourselves fully to the creator by realizing his greatne

a person s desires are called "vessels" and these can hold spiritual light, or pleasure. however, in their essence, one s desires must be similar to the qualities of the spiritual light. otherwise the light cannot enter them, according to the law of the equivalence of form of spiritual objects. the activity of spiritual objects whether close, or distant, or merging and unifying is always based on the principle of the similarity of properties. the creator will bestow upon a person that which the person wants to return to the creator. therefore, a person s heart, or vessel, will be filled with the perception of the creator to the same degree that egoism has been ejected. this is in accordance with the law of the equivalence of qualities between the light and the vessel. we can, in fact, begi

ealm is concealed from us. only then will we be able to say that our loathing towards the spiritual was purposely sent by the creator, and that, in fact, nothing is more perfect than the spiritual. if, contrary to feelings of gloom, depression and emptiness, and contrary to the arguments of reason, we can search for the perception of the creator and proceed above our own reason in accordance with the principle of "faith above reason" then the creator will reveal himself to us, since in all states of being, we await that revelation. a true desire to perceive the creator is born in us in the manner described above, and this constitutes a necessary condition for the revelation of the creator. the power of faith in the ability to perceive the creator is measured by the depth of our spiritual f

and the altruistic motion has begun, we begin to act with a combination of the qualities both from the right and the left lines. as a result, we receive the light of the creator into our new desires (the middle line, and thus continue receiving pleasure from the perfection. if we are ready to receive the powers of faith and altruism, then eventually we will be able to receive the highest reason. the principle of rejecting self-gratification, which was adopted by one of the world s major religions, and the principle of attaining pleasure, whichwas chosen by another, both stem from the impure (egoistic) forces (klipot) of the right and the left lines of the spiritual ascent. thus, where kabbalah discusses the subject of placing limitations on oneself, it implies a preliminary stage of worki


LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ost s love to give pleasure back to the host. another example of a giving-receiving relationship is between parents and children. actually, the child is the head of the family, using the parents love to manipulate them in order to satisfy its needs. naturally, the people in these examples are egoists. things happen quite differently in the spiritual world, but such examples can help us understand the principle. the process occurring in the upper worlds is built upon a very similar principle: if one receives pleasure for the sake of pleasing the creator, it is not considered reception, but bestowal. in performing this act, the human being equalizes with the creator and acquires the creator s thoughts. in other words, the light created us from the very beginning with a massive, total desire

ent, and lead it to the purpose desired by the creator. thus, clearly a tzadik is a kabbalist, one who discovers the upper world, the world of forces, the level at which plans concerning this world are made, and from which they come down to operate it. the nature of the tzadik corresponds to the level the individual tzadik has reached. kabbalah explains that all that we feel in reality adheres to the principle of equivalence of form, the congruence principle. in each of our five senses, we perceive a certain span of reality. for example, our sense of hearing enables us to hear a certain range of frequencies, and our eyes can see a finite range of colors. if we had additional senses, we could perceive reality differently and perhaps perceive additional dimensions. actually, we cannot even i

he picture they create is imaginary. these forces cont h e r e s h i m o 161 stantly create different pictures, although the forces themselves remain the same. all in all, there are 125 degrees of attainment. the higher we rise in them, the truer and more correctly will we perceive how these forces connect. at the end of the ladder, one perceives the total merging of these forces, called ein sof. the principle that arises from this is that it is only when we attain and perceive something that we can define it. for this reason, all kabbalists adhere to an unshakeable law stated by baal hasulam: what we do not attain, we do not define by name or word. m a s s m e d i t at i o n many people tend to believe that humanity can improve its situation when it wishes to do so. one such example is ma


LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

(quantity) with the thought that each and every word should bring you new powers and change you from within (quality. s p i r i t ua l fat i g u e q: why do we sometimes reach a state where the torah wears us out to the point of physical fatigue? does it mean that we lack desire for spirituality? a: only those who learn kabbalah, who study and work with a teacher and with books in accordance with the principle, i have created the evil inclination, i have created the torah as a spice (i ve created the will to enjoy and i ve created the torah- kabbalah- in order to correct it, are regarded as those who learn torah. only then will the light of correction (called torah) shine on them. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 120 but if we study without the aim to be corrected, only to gain kn

hown how it feels compared to the qualities of the creator. the creator is still hidden from you, and you still don t feel him. but it is through that comparison, through the gradual discovery of your negative attributes, that you ll begin to feel the creator as something opposite to your own nature on the one hand, and as something near, soft and kind to you, on the other. then you ll understand the principle of as far as light excelleth darkness (ecclesiastes 2, 13. we are all vessels, and therefore can only understand the light as something opposite to us, or else we would feel it as pleasure and not as another attribute. h e a n d i q: how can i go through all these difficult times? a: if i feel something negative about myself, at first i am infuriated. i want to scream, to be free fro

e, but that should only be for correction. if one asks the creator to disclose himself for the purpose of correction, the creator will appear before him as a performer of kindness. in response, one immediately will feel an unbounded love for him. 204 c h a p t e r 5. t h e d e s i r e f o r p l e a s u r e: d i s c ov e r y a n d c o r r e c t i o n u n l i m i t e d d e s i r e q: why do we need the principle, to be filled for the creator? a: this principle allows our desires to stay alert and not wither. after a meal, we are normally satiated and our desire disappears. just imagine what it would be like if we could have a great meal, and only increase our appetite. the more we eat the more our will to receive increases. that is why we need the principle, not for myself, but for the creat

receives a possibility to fill himself up without limitation with the pleasure he yearns for, but he doesn t have the ability to receive it, due to the limitation of his own nature. only when he exits his self does he acquire the ability of infinitely receiving. therefore, the wisdom of kabbalah is a science that teaches how to receive from the creator. the change in the attributes complies with the principle, you have labored and found, believe. i made efforts and found means, i made efforts in the group, connecting with it truly with an aim for myself, but ultimately the light came and corrected me. i regard it as finding, because i couldn t have exited my nature previously, while i was still captivated by it. c r o s s i n g t h e r e d s e a q: it is very hard to apply the first restr

of how it serves the soul. it is quite possible that the fortune-teller is telling the truth, but the prohibition stems from the fact that a person should rise above all that and rely on the creator, without searching for other forces with which to change the order of situations that are planned by the creator. after all, every force that stems from the creator is there to bring us closer to him. the principle law of kabbalah is called, there is none else beside him. it contradicts the existence of witchcraft and any other kind of idolatry because ultimately the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the lord (isaiah 11, 9, for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them (jeremiah 31, 33. m e d i t at i o n q: is prayer also meditation? a: acts such as prayer


LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

all the spiritual degrees of the worlds and bond with the attributes of the creator, the highest spiritual degree, while living in our physical, corporeal bodies. thus, after having equalized in form with the creator, we will contain all the worlds and desires within us. indeed, the purpose of creation is to be like the creator. much as in the upper world, we, too, feel what happens outside us by the principle of equivalence of attributes. in order to feel something external, an organ must have identical attributes to the phenomenon it feels. it is like a radio receiver where the wavelength in the radio must be the same as the wave that one wants to receive. one can only feel a transmission with an identical wavelength as that of the receiver. thus, we only feel the environmental phenomena

ll be placing ourselves in a terrible state of acknowledging our evil to the point that we will want to relinquish our personal pleasure once and for all. but the creator wants us to enjoy ourselves; that is the design of creation, and the joy must be genuine! yet our intention must be to give that pleasure to the creator and not remain on a beastly (animate, egoistic level. what should change is the principle of reception, the approach to pleasure. the entire creation consists of a will to receive; there is a feminine root in how we relate to the creator (in the sense that we are receivers. the desire to bestow is our masculine root (in the sense that we want to give. consequently, creation itself is divided into a feminine side and a masculine side. if creation adapts itself to the light

should always be the greatness of the creator. that goal must dictate every move. when that happens, everyone will be able to receive the spiritual charge from the group and the descents will pass by smoothly. each degree of souls builds for itself the right environment for its degree. it all depends on the degree, meaning on the inner level of the souls. a good group is a flexible one, enabling the principle of change to dominate it, even if that means constant changes that indicate its progress. life, work, family, the physical life in the corporeal body, all must change according to the spirituality of the members of the group. that is what the creator wants from us. our bodies will be in this world, while our souls will be in the spiritual world. the more frequently the soul performs

think that all this came to us from the creator and that the resolution was preordained. the contrast between the beginning and the end creates great confusion in our feelings. we cannot understand how to relate to all that because we are conditioned by concepts such as past, present, and future. as long as we are confined by the boundaries of this world, and as long as our consciousness works by the principle of cause and effect, we will not be able to understand what eternity is in our animate degree, where nothing ever changes. thus, while we are in that state, we must behave as though we know nothing, as though we own the situations and must do everything by ourselves. i f i a m n o t f o r m e, w h o i s f o r m e? it is written: if i am not for me, who is for me? on the other hand, i


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

y which must now receive his attention, that they may serve him well. 598. on the journey of the second stage the a. carries a rule and compasses, and learns something of the arts. these are classified as architecture, sculpture, painting, music and poetry- all forms of beauty- a sufficient indication that all true work produces what is beautiful. the rule and compasses are to remind him to apply the principle of geometry to his feelings, guiding and controlling his astral body, so that his work will express high emotion and arouse it in others. 599. in the third stage the a. is supplied with a rule and level, and he reads and hears about natural science- mathematics, geometry, philosophy, biology and sociology. he is now dealing with the mental plane and his bodies thereon, and the rule a

story. he carries a pencil and book, and learns of the benefactors of humanity- sages, artists, scientists, inventors and legislators. all of these exemplify the unity of mankind, since they live not for themselves alone, but with a clear consciousness of the happiness and sorrows of mankind, and a great desire to help and to give. here is expressed that quality of human nature which springs from the principle of buddhi on the plane beyond the mental, where there is direct intuitional vision of the unity of life. 601. beyond this is the last and fifth stage, which the candidate treads with his hands free, ready to take up any instrument that is required at any moment. in this he learns of service- that the highest ideal of life is to serve. well do the brethren sing: 602. thou shalt show m


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

led pythagoras their ancient friend and brother. about 529 b.c. pythagoras settled in crotona in the south of italy, remaining there until he was forced by political troubles to remove to metapontum. at crotona he became the centre of a widespread and influential organization, a religious brotherhood which extended over all the greek-speaking world. number is great and perfect and omnipotent, and the principle and guide of divine and human life, said philolaus, and the sentence expresses the keynote of the pythagorean system. number is order and limitation, and alone makes a cosmos possible. by numbers nature moves, and to understand numbers is to be the master of nature. hence the pythagorean sought to understand the nature of numbers, and to trace their working in the universe, whether i

ained in the fama fraternitatis, but it obviously cannot be accepted literally as it stands. it is clearly intended to bear an allegorical and mystical meaning, like all the traditional histories in the mystic schools; and, although certain historical facts may well be woven into its structure, they can only be subordinate to the living truth its author has sought to convey. origen clearly states the principle always used in the mysteries in his de principiis: 710. where the word found that things done according to the history could be adapted to these mystical senses, he made use of them, concealing from the multitude the deeper meaning; but where, in the narrative of the development of supersensual things, there did not follow the performance of those certain events which were already in

was only anticipating what the other craft lodges under the supreme council did in 1894-97, when they organized themselves into the now existing grand lodge of france, and absorbed into themselves, with one exception, the lodges of la grande loge symbolique ecossaise de france. this latter body, with which we are concerned, almost at once received recognition from the grand orient of france 779. the principle which this particular schism espoused was that of the autonomy of craft lodges, summed up in the phrase le macon libre dans la loge libre- a principle sound enough in the main, but, it may at once be confessed, obviously not capable of application outside certain wide limits. still, it has always received much recognition in france, ever since french masonry broke away from the paren

oman, a certain mdlle. maria deraismes, a well-known authoress and lecturer, noted for her service to humanitarian and feminist movements. they did so, in the presence of a large assembly, on january 14th, 1882. the right worshipful master, bro. houbron, 18, justified their experiment as having the welfare and highest interests of humanity at heart, and as being a perfectly logical application of the principle of a free mason in a free lodge. the lodge was of course suspended for putting the family motto into practice 780. for some time sister maria deraismes did nothing in the way of extending to others the masonic privileges she had received. eventually she yielded to the persuasions of friends, and notably of dr. georges martin. this latter gentleman was a member of the lodge les libres


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

third part consider christ and his sacraments as indispensable means to salvation. according to thomas aquinas, salvation is possible through scriptural knowledge, which contains certain truths that exceed human reason and can be accepted only on faith. human beings cannot directly know god s essence, which transcends all species and genera. god s existence can be proved in five ways that employ the principle of causality and, starting from the empirical knowledge of the physical world, include the argument from motion, the argument from nature of efficient cause, the argument from possibility and necessity, the argument from the gradations of perfection to be found in things, and finally the argument from the order of the world. all these arguments imply the principle that reason needs a

nity of the tomb, or in the next world. relatives tended to address their concerns to the akh. the ka was the guardian spirit or life force and looked exactly like the person. this spiritual double tended to hover around the tomb. the ka was the part of the person that dwelt in statues of the person and was the aspect to which mortuary offerings were generally made. the ba was the breath or soul, the principle animating the person, both physically and psychically, which was pictured as a human-headed bird. the ba was able to perform all bodily functions, but shared with the akh the ability to exist as well among the gods. how much of the following process the pharaoh had to undergo is unclear. the theology was that he entered the divine realm, that is, the circuit of the sun god, by right

he inequities of this life by providing a realm in which the righteous are rewarded and the wicked punished. there are several ways in which this can be structured. in societies that postulate a process of reincarnation, the righteous and the unrighteous can reap the fruits of their actions in future lifetimes. this possibility is most fully developed in south asian religious traditions, in which the principle of karma the moral law of cause and effect assures that even the slightest credit or debit in the cosmic bankbook is balanced out before individuals are permitted to close their accounts. in zoroastrianism and in the traditions influenced by zoroastrianism (particularly judaism, the dead are resurrected at the end of history, and everyone judged by the supreme deity. subsequently, th


LIBER ALEPH

ny a matter, some light, some deep, as it may be given unto him to do. moreover, it is not altogether in the word of any poem, but in the quintessential flavour of the poet, that thou mayst seek this prophecy. and this is an art most necessary to every statesman. who but shelley foretold the fall of christianity, and the organisation of labour, and the freedom of woman; who but nietzsche declared the principle at the root of the world-war? see thou clearly then that in these men were the keys of the dark gates of the future; should not the kings and their ministers have taken heed thereto, fulfilling their word without conflict? f liber aleph vel cxi 68 bo de magis ordinis a. a. quibus caro fit verbum (of the magi of the order a.a, by whom the word is made flesh) ow, o my son, the incarnat


LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

hapters of ynglinga saga. asia, the old norse word for asia, appeared to contain the word ass, although of course it does not, and snorri used the sound similarity to suggest that the original meaning of asir was gmen of asia. h chapter 2 of ynglina saga begins as follows: to the east of tanakvisl [the river don] in asia was known as asaland [land of the asir] or asa-heimr [world of the asir, and the principle stronghold in the land they called asgard. because of this usage, one must take care when reading snorri fs edda. when king gylfi resolves to set off for his encounter with high, equally-high, and third, it is because he is curious about the knowledge and power of the asa-folk, which must refer to gasians h; the intended euhemerism may even explain snorri fs choice of gasa-folk, h wh

34.262. loki trickster figure, lives among the gods but will fight with the giants at ragnarok. in my view the single most significant line about loki in the sources comes at the end of the catalog of asir in the gylfaginning section of the edda of snorri sturluson: loki is galso numbered among the asir, h that is, he is counted as one of them even though he may actually not be one. indeed, given the principle of reckoning kinship along paternal lines only, loki is no god but a giant, since he has a giant father, farbauti. his mother, laufey or nal, may well have been one of the asir, but that should not count. and loki is himself the father of three 216 norse mythology this face carved on a furnace stone and found on the beach in jutland may be that of loki. the lines cut across the close

erstanding the first syllable as somehow having to do with boiling, but that makes philological fish into fowl. see also eldhrimnir; sahrimnir saming son of odin or frey and ancestor of the hladir jarls. saming is mentioned in the prologue to snorri sturluson fs edda, the prologue to his heimskringla, and in ynglinga saga, the first saga in heimskringla. in all three texts, snorri is operating on the principle of euhemerism; that is, on the belief that there was a historical odin who led the asir from asia to scandinavia. in each case he appears to be building on haleygjatal, a poem from the end of the tenth century by the skald eyvind finnsson skaldaspillir. in the prologue to his edda snorri says that after odin settled in sweden he went north to the coast, where he established his son s


LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

es that the creator, the designer, is in fact a giant flying spaghetti monster. in the view of id supporters, god created all life-forms pretty much as they exist today, and these life-forms did not evolve did not change over time in any appreciable way because they are irreducibly complex. the fixed nature of living species is already claimed and inferred in the first book of the bible, genesis. the principle of the unchanging nature of living species (they are called kinds in the bible) created by god as in genesis is called creationism. thus, id recognizes limited hereditary variation within a kind, as allowed by genesis, but rejects the idea that species can evolve into other species because this concept violates the biblical precept that kinds were fixed by god once and for all. to av

shallow angle, you will see many highly structured ordered vortexes forming at the surface of the oil. these are called be nard cells, after henri be nard, the french physicist who studied them (figure 5.1. of course, be nard cells are a far cry from living cells and anyway, the term cells in this context is not meant to refer to living cells. but importantly, this simple experiment demonstrates the principle that making order out of disorder does not violate the second law as long as outside energy is fed into a system. the origins of life and the cosmos 113 be nard cells and other structures of similar nature are called dissipative structures far from thermodynamic equilibrium. other examples are chemical clocks, reactions that make a solution oscillate between different colors as a fun


MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

sm, considered to be the universe as a whole and a corresponding microcosm, considered to be the human individual. the idea is that the universe and human beings are structured using the same principles (both having been made "in the image of god, and that in the course of events there is always a correspondence between activity in the greater and lesser worlds. this is a necessary consequence of the principle of "oneness" we have seen that in the hermetica "as above, so below" sums up this idea; and it was treated in figure 10. the tree of life with masonic symbols. great detail in england in the early 17th century by robert fludd in his history of the two worlds.48 now, in the macrocosm the ionic, corinthian, and doric columns represent the "rule of three" what about the microcosm? the l


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

were the result of disturbances in this universal sea. since thales was an ionian, the school perpetuating his tenets became known as the ionic. he died in 546 b.c, and was succeeded by anaximander, who in turn was followed by anaximenes, anaxagoras, and archelaus, with whom the ionic school ended. anaximander, differing from his master thales, declared measureless and indefinable infinity to be the principle from which all things were generated. anaximenes asserted air to be the first element of the universe; that souls and even the deity itself were composed of it. anaxagoras (whose doctrine savors of atomism) held god to be an infinite self-moving mind; that this divine infinite mind, not click to enlarge babbitt's atom. from babbitt's principles of light and color. since the postulati

d be grouped together in an orderly manner and thus result in the formation of molecular bodies. p. 14 inclosed in any body, is the efficient cause of all things; out of the infinite matter consisting of similar parts, everything being made according to its species by the divine mind, who when all things were at first confusedly mingled together, came and reduced them to order" archelaus declared the principle of all things to be twofold: mind (which was incorporeal) and air (which was corporeal, the rarefaction and condensation of the latter resulting in fire and water respectively. the stars were conceived by archelaus to be burning iron places. heraclitus (who lived 536-470 b.c. and is sometimes included in the ionic school) in his doctrine of change and eternal flux asserted fire to be

istotle's moral philosophy is perfection through the virtues, and the end of his contemplative philosophy an union with the one principle of all things" aristotle conceived philosophy to be twofold: practical and theoretical. practical philosophy embraced ethics and politics; theoretical philosophy, physics and logic. metaphysics he considered to be the science concerning that substance which has the principle of motion and rest inherent to itself. to aristotle the soul is that by which man first lives, feels, and understands. hence to the soul he assigned three faculties: nutritive, sensitive, and intellective. he further considered the soul to be twofold- rational and irrational--and in some particulars elevated the sense perceptions above the mind. aristotle defined wisdom as the scienc

egarding the gnostics and their doctrines, stigmatized as heresy by the ante-nicene church fathers, is derived from the accusations made against them, particularly from the writings of st. iren us. in the third century appeared manich ism, a dualistic system of persian origin, which taught that good and evil were forever contending for universal supremacy. in manich ism, christ is conceived to be the principle of redeeming good in contradistinction to the man jesus, who was viewed as an evil personality. the death of boethius in the sixth century marked the close of the ancient greek school of philosophy. the ninth century saw the rise of the new school of scholasticism, which sought to reconcile philosophy with theology. representative of the main divisions of the scholastic school were t

, however, until after ormuzd had created light, for previously ahriman had not been conscious of the existence of ormuzd. because of his jealousy and rebellion, ahriman became the spirit of evil. from himself he individualized a host of destructive creatures to injure ormuzd. when ormuzd created the earth, ahriman entered into its grosser elements. whenever ormuzd did a good deed, ahriman placed the principle of evil within it. at last when ormuzd created the human race, ahriman became incarnate in the lower nature of man so that in each personality the spirit of good and the spirit of evil struggle for control. for 3,000 years ormuzd ruled the celestial worlds with light and goodness. then he created man. for another 3,000 years he ruled man with wisdom, and integrity. then the power of

he greek zww, to save. some authorities, however, for example, richard payne knight (as stated in his symbolical language of ancient art and mythology, believe the word to be of northern extraction, possibly scandinavian or gothic. in these languages the name is pronounced isa, meaning ice, or water in its most passive, crystallized, negative state. this egyptian deity under many names appears as the principle of natural fecundity among nearly all the religions of the ancient world. she was known as the goddess with ten thousand appellations and was metamorphosed by christianity into the virgin mary, for isis, although she gave birth to all living things--chief among them the sun--still remained a virgin, according to the legendary accounts. apuleius in the eleventh book of the golden ass


MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

to money matters, house 3 to news and journeys, and so on. the following chart provides a simple and accessible interpretation of the runes and their meanings. the actual symbols used in this divination system are also shared by that of the fifteenth-century wizard cornelius agrippa, geomancy, so-called. this involves the use of a tray of sand to construct the figures as opposed to a set of rods. the principle, however, remains the same, the idea of heaven leaving its impress upon the earth being implicit therein. the pendulum another device frequently resorted to by witches to "find things out" is the dowser, or water witch's pendulum. this device is exactly what it purports to be, namely, a weight attached to a piece of twine. the advantage of its use over that of other divination device

he wildwood, the trampling and snorting of the god of beasts, and those rude and basic facts of life, the rearing phallus and the hungry vulva. to begin this section on lust, here is a small traditional spell, more suitable for performance by the male warlock, to stir up the baser passions in a lady. it is not much in use nowadays for obvious reasons, but it is quaintly illustrative of the use of the principle of direct transmission. though there is no ritual to speak of here, nor any invocation to the horned one, he and his ministers are definitely present in the warlock's mind when he makes use of this charm. the ingredients for this sorcery are simply a bitch in heat and another male dog, plus a small, attractive looking glass such as the warlock knows will prove acceptable to the objec

settle down for the night to weather the magical blast. the worst type of attack you are likely to encounter will be quite adequately dealt with by this circle. it is unlikely that any more magical working will be required of you from within your psychic fortress, so you can safely sleep in peace, confident that your magic circle is ample defence] which signifies "the one; principle of his unity; the principle of his oneness. his changing form being one- the only practitioner who would in theory be able to pierce the defensive boundary is one of extremely advanced powers, and as such he would probably be well beyond the need of having to resort to anything as ill-advised as a magical attack on his own. a whole coven maybe. that is another matter. there seems to be folly as well as strength

imes in all. each time you raise the symbol, announce at each quarter: as the symbol dwindles so shall my words prove effective! this is the reverse circumambulation known as the path of darkness, performed widdershins; northways, against the sun, and it completes the first half of the process. the second half deals with the facilitation of the power transfer by means of a power object, following the principle laid out in chapter 4. the next day (ideally the selfsame night) visit the home of your victim in secret, and draw lightly in sabbat oil or gum arabic the circle cross or reversed pentagram, whichever you happened to use, on the threshold of the house or apartment. trace over this symbol with your athame, charging it with witch power. should it be impossible to get to the threshold


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ver wendell holmes writes the u.s. supreme court decision in the case buck v. bell. in thecase, a psychiatric inmate, carrie buck, was chosen for sterilization after having a child because shewas deemed feeble-minded; oliver wendell holmes writes, it is better if society can prevent ourbeing swamped with incompetence, it is better to prevent those who are manifestly unfit from breedingtheir kind. the principle that sustains compulsory vaccination is broad enough to cover cutting of thefallopian tubes. three generations of imbeciles is enough. they then sterilized carrie buck. the cruxof the matter is that carrie buck was not retarded, but just a little slow, based on environmental condi-tions. her child grew to be an honor student. 1927 john foster dulles director of gaf company (american

y the vast majority. since nations woulddisintegrate without perception of an external threat, it is more probable that such a threat will have tobe invented, rather than developed from unknown sources (invented= environmental pollution,alien invasion, asteroids, etc. it must represent a threat to the survival of the species. according tothe report from iron mountain, poisoning of the air, and of the principle sources of food and watersupply, is already well advanced, and at first glance would seem promising in this respect. it will be ageneration to a generation and a half before environmental pollution will be sufficiently menacing tooffer a possible basis for a solution (1991. 1961 blueprint for world peace issued by the united nations, providing an outline for general andcomplete disar

perhaps cancer. according to dr. wen-dell winters, a ucla virologist who also attended the seminar, immunizations may cause changes inthe slow viruses and changes in the mechanism of dna. this is being studied by dr. robert hutchinsonat the university of tennessee. 1976 dr. jonas salk, creator of the polio vaccine, says that analysis indicates that the live virus vaccinein use since the 1960's is the principle, if not sole cause of all polio cases since 1961. 1976 more than 500 people receiving flu vaccinations become paralyzed with guillain-barre syn-drome. 1976 dr. d. w. allman and co-workers from indiana university school of medicine feed animals 1part-per-million (ppm) fluoride and notice the urinary levels and tissue levels of a substance calledcyclic amp (adenosine monophosphate) inc


MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

yatukih [avestan/pahlavi] term denoting relevance of sorcery within persian mythology. directly relating to the title of the practice of ahrimanic/satanic sorcery and the practitioner in a modern sense. see yatuk dinoih. yatuk dinoih [avestan/pahlavi] witchcraft and sorcery. the development and practice of adversarial and opposing sorcery to encircle the witch or wizard in self-developed energy. the principle of darkness and the deva/druj (demon) worship of this sect was in seeming model form, that by becoming as darkness they developed a light within. see luciferian witchcraft- grimoire written by michael ford. yatus [avestan/pahlavi] a group of demons or sorcerers who practice yatukih sorcery and daeva- yasna. the yatus were led by akht-jadu, akhtya. they were also considered nomads in


MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

un, mars, venus, jupiter, saturn, and mercury. each of these planets produce certain effects that rise and fall as the days and months go by. the magician always flows with the trends, but these trends are no mere machinations of popular culture, but celestial trends. astrology, as it is popularly known today, is the use of heavenly bodies to track current and future trends. astrology is based on the principle that the location of certain heavenly bodies help indicate a person s or society s behavior, and therefore their fate. unbeknownst to most of its believers, astrology was originally exclusively used by magicians in order to track when certain spells and rituals are to be performed. most people use astrology to help dictate their day-to-day actions, and even though subtle astrological


MORALS AND DOGMA

he kabalistic world briah, the autocracy of the first principle is complete, but we conceive of it only as the cause of the second causes. here it is manifested by the binary, and is the creative principle passive. finally: in the third world, yezirah, or of formation, it is revealed in the perfect form, the form of forms, the world, the supreme beauty and excellence, the created perfection. thus the principle is at once the first, the second, and the third, since it is all in all, the centre and cause of all. it is not _the genius of plato_ that we here admire. we recognize only _the exact knowledge of the initiate. the great apostle saint john did not borrow from the philosophy of plato the opening of his gospel. plato, on the contrary, drank at the same springs with saint john and philo

l, that will keep out affliction, pain, and infirmity. sickness and sorrow, trouble and death, are dispensations that level everything. they know none, high nor low. the chief wants of life, the great and grave necessities of the human soul, give exemption to none. they make all poor, all weak. they put supplication in the mouth of every human being, as truly as in that of the meanest beggar. but the principle of misery is not an evil principle. we err, and the consequences teach us wisdom. all elements, all the laws of things around us, minister to this end; and through the paths of painful error and mistake, it is the design of providence to lead us to truth and happiness. if erring only taught us to err; if mistakes confirmed us in imprudence; if the miseries caused by vicious indulgenc

rder and frightful anarchy and ruin. the religion we teach is therefore as really a principle of things, and as certain and true, as gravitation. faith in moral principles, in virtue, and in god, is as necessary for the guidance of a man, as instinct is for the guidance of an animal. and therefore this faith, as a principle of man's nature, has a mission as truly authentic in god's providence, as the principle of instinct. the pleasures of the soul, too, must depend on certain principles. they must recognize a soul, its properties and responsibilities, a conscience, and the sense of an authority above us; and these are the principles of faith. no man can suffer and be patient, can struggle and conquer, can improve and be happy, without conscience, without hope, without a reliance on a just

he desert. they rise before us, those old, strange, mysterious creeds and faiths, shrouded in the mists of antiquity, and stalk dimly and undefined along the line which divides time from eternity; and forms of strange, wild, startling beauty mingled in the vast throngs of figures with shapes monstrous, grotesque, and hideous. the religion taught by moses, which, like the laws of egypt, enunciated the principle of exclusion, borrowed, at every period of its existence, from all the creeds with which it came in contact. while, by the studies of the learned and wise, it enriched itself with the most admirable principles of the religions of egypt and asia, it was changed, in the wanderings of the people, by everything that was most impure or seductive in the pagan manners and superstitions. it

the first hermes, the same with enoch, had written on the mysteries of divine science, in the sacred characters, being unknown to those who lived after the flood, god sent to man osiris and isis, accompanied by thoth, the incarnation or terrestrial repetition of the first hermes; who taught men the arts, science, and the ceremonies of religion; and then ascended to heaven or the moon. osiris was the principle of good. typhon, like ahriman, was the principle and source of all that is evil in the moral and physical order. like the satan of gnosticism, he was confounded with matter. from egypt or persia the new platonists borrowed the idea, and the gnostics received it from them, that man, in his terrestrial career, is successively under the influence of the moon, of mercury, of venus, of th

immediate creative act on the part of the great immovable, silent deity, the immediate creation of the material and mental universe was due. we have already spoken of many of the speculations on this point. to some, the world was created by the logos or word, first manifestation of, or emanation from, the deity. to others, the beginning of creation was by the emanation of a ray of light, creating the principle of _light_ and _life. the primitive thought, creating the inferior deities, a succession of intelligences, the iynges of zoroaster, his _amshaspands _izeds, and _ferouers, the _ideas_ of plato, the _aions_ of the gnostics, the _angels_ of the jews, the _nous, the _demiourgos, the divine reason, the _powers_ or _forces_ of philo, and the alohayim, forces or superior gods of the ancien


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

hat is, without condition of any sort in the metaphysical sense. only in the highest trances can the nature of these truths be realized. it is indeed a suprarational experience not dissimilar to those characteristic of the "star-sponge" vision previously described that can help us here. the trouble is that the truth itself is unfitted to the dualistic reason of 'normal' mankind. hadit seems to be the principle of motion which is everywhere, yet is not extended in any dimension except as it chances to combine with the 'matter' which is nuit. there can evidently be no manifestation apart from this conjunction. a "khabs" or star is apparently any nucleus where this conjunction has taken place. the real philosophical difficulty about this cosmogony is not concerned with any particular equation

in verse 68. there is evidently an intention to identify the climax of love with that of life. it is then not unnatural for us to ask: can 'death' have some deeper significance than appears? scorpio, the zodiacal sign of death, is really the sexual or reproductive function of nature. it is the earth-transcending eagle, the self-restoring serpent, and the self-immolating scorpion. in alchemy it is the principle of putrefaction, the 'black dragon, whose state of apparent corruption is but a prelude to the rainbow-coloured spring-tide of the man in motley. the nymph of spring, syrinx, the trembling hollow reed which needs but breath to fill the world with music, attracts pan, the goat-god of ecstatic lust, by whose work the glory of summer is established anew. it is obvious that 'the length o


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

haps they may be viewed as the results of similar research and trial and error. perhaps the crossed ribs had been envisioned by the romans and employed later by the lombards. although lombard builders knew of this style at the end of the eleventh century, however, and even exported it, it must be pointed out that its use remained a limited construction procedure for them. thus we cannot see in it the principle of a new architecture and get a sense of its power and prodigious future* the same could be said of armenian construction. as the first christianized region of the east, it was subject to the strong influence of rome and byzantium. the use of square crossed ribs, as in the lombard model, appeared there at the end of the tenth century in the fullness of its architectural function. it

e crusades and the templars 73 remarkable multifaith society that is politically dominated by islam, but in which a large proportion of believers in other faiths manage to live without difficulty, in a kind of symbiosis for which we would search in vain to find an equivalent in other societies" islam opened for christians numerous doors toward social understanding and harmony. on the muslim side, the principle artisans of this action were the ismaili sects, particularly the karmates and the assassins. the ismaliens were a bough of the shiite branch of islam. karmate propaganda, born from ismailism, took on the form of a large reform movement that was both social and religious in scope. from the ninth to eleventh centuries, this movement shook the muslim world, including syria, persia, indi


ON SET

enas is the job of the priesthood of set, and because of their own success with these methods they have become sacred to and consecrated by the prince of darkness. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. great is the might of set, greater still he through son set by tapio kotkavuori priest of set this article was originally published in the scroll of set jan-feb, 1998 ce. for me, set is the principle of isolate intelligence, who gave mankind the gift of selfconsciousness in pre-historic times in order to strengthen his own being, and in order to give mankind the possibility to self-conscious, invidividual existence. self-consciousness is a feature that separates human beings from natural universe. because of this feature we are able to take into consideration in our actions past

within an individual himself. no one can do such a work for others, only for oneself. reality of set is not based on mere knowledge or on mere intuition. it is based on both, but it is essentially via rationally based intuition, my own conscious efforts to understand my own self, via my own conscious efforts to come into being as a more perfect, more autonomous individual, that i have experienced the principle, that it has become necessary for my own initiation (self development process) and self- understanding. set will not be known to those who try to approach him with blind faith or with strict scientific method. possibility to come to know set will raise only through exercise of one's own will, rationally based honest inquiry on one's self and on set as the metamodel for self-conscious

. set will not be known to those who try to approach him with blind faith or with strict scientific method. possibility to come to know set will raise only through exercise of one's own will, rationally based honest inquiry on one's self and on set as the metamodel for self-conscious, autonomous, individual being. one of our senior initiates wrote a good summary about the nature of set: i. set is the principle of isolate intelligence. ii. it is dynamic (evolving. iii. its purpose is self- maintenance, expansion, and perpetuation. this is its only good- otherwise it is beyond good and evil. iv. it is not omnipotent- it must work for the changes it causes. v. it is not omniscient- it must work to see objectively. vi. its gift of self is perfect (complete. vii. it can inform or "teach" those

good- otherwise it is beyond good and evil. iv. it is not omnipotent- it must work for the changes it causes. v. it is not omniscient- it must work to see objectively. vi. its gift of self is perfect (complete. vii. it can inform or "teach" those possessed of its quality. viii.to give more (if possible) would be to take. ix. the presense of the gift in us (flesh) is necessary to the evolution of the principle of isolate intelligence. great is the might of set, greater still he through us. xepusthe onyx tablet of set the onyx tablet introduction in order to understand the purpose of the onyx tablet of set, you must first understand the function of the temple of set within contemporary civilization, and further the function of the priesthood of set within the temple. as you have qualified f


ONYX TABLET OF SET

sure that those who join us in the plain of onyx will be equipped for the challenge, and how we affect the world as a whole through those folk who will remain at the ii, whether within or outside of the temple. since we are interested in our own preservation, there is a second aspect of our interaction with adepts ii. in addition to continually asking them how their thoughts and schemes relate to the principle of xeper, we must also ask them how these thoughts and schemes can be guides to real-world action. how can their ideas be put in motion tomorrow? this question will puzzle adepts, since the interaction of the principle of isolate selfconsciousness and the world begins in earnest with the priesthood iii; the adept is creating a sense of beauty to guide such later actions. but by prese

or two that illustrate your customary living environment. what do you consider to be the responsibilities of a priest or priestess of mendes? what do you consider to be the ultimate goals of the church of satan? would you consider it permissible, under any circumstances, for a member of the priesthood to disobey a directive of the high priest or the council of nine? what is your understanding of the principle of consistency as applied to the office of the satanic priesthood? how do you react to skeptical inquiries concerning satanism and the church of satan? what is your rationale for this? what do you consider to be the psychological basis behind satanic ritual? does your interpretation justify impulsive behavior- such as the casting of an emotionallymotivated curse- under ritual circums

they still lie and say things like "i am a dentist" step three is the adept who given the human equation and the divine fact, decides to beef up certain "i's. if she is truly brave she also begins starving others. this action of strength allows the black flame to work directly on parts of the body-mind complex that previously have been blockages between the black flame and the objective universe. the principle work of the adept- although hard- is pleasurable- like a good work in the gym. this doesn't mean that the adept doesn't know strife. he or she has family that dies, loses jobs, and has health problems. the chances that everything in the world will go right for a given individual are so small as to be impossible. for the fourth step you have you have a sudden change out of normal huma

h. as magister kelly points out, one of our functions is to serve as living examples of the core principles of setian philosophy. here we see the unity in diversity principle asserting itself again, since the temple can seem bewilderingly complex in light of its orders, pylons, words, conclaves and scope of interests (as exemplified in our reading list. the thing that ties all of this together is the principle of xeper, which we as members of the priesthood serve as constant reminders of when fellow initiates get off track "the fate of my gifted race rests in the balance" ipsissimus aquino has stated that priesthood is a deliberate act. but what is the act of priesthood? to facilitate that same realization within others that we recognize as the true potential of the gift of set. this is po


RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ter. h none of the light descended into the vessels, other than 288 sparks. this is indicated by the word for ghovered h [merachefet, which can be read g288 [sparks] died [i.e, descended. h 288 is the sum of 72 and 216. after the shattering [of the vessels, the 63-name coupled with the 72-name above, and produced the new 45-name, which issued from the supernal forehead [of adam kadmon, and it was the principle that rectified [reality, as stated above. this is indicated by the phrase, gand g-d said, elet there be light, f h[ gthe light h] referring to [the light of] the 45-name that rectified [reality. 1 psalms 53:4. the arizal on parashat bereishit (2) 19 g cand there was light h refers to the actual rectification, which occurred during the seven days of creation [the torah] therefore says

revealed. this is because leah emerges [from z feir anpin] only as a radiance of his mentality, as is know. therefore [until then] all that was revealed was [the partzuf of] rachel, which is known as gthe lower land. h jacob fs two wives, leah and rachel, personify the two partzufim that develop as the nukva, or feminine correlate, of z feir anpin. specifically, we know that malchut in general is the principle of expression or medium, as opposed to z feir anpin, which is the content of the expression or the message within the medium. we also know that there are three modes of expression: thought, speech, and action. but action.in terms of consciousness.is more removed from the person than are his thought and speech. thought and speech are literally expressions of the idea in the person fs

he other festivals, each one being different from the next. it was similar in the days of the patriarchs. just like there are different types of coupling between the partzufim throughout the cycle of the year, so too, there was a progression in the level and type of sefirotic coupling that occurred parallel to the development of g-d consciousness in the patriarchal family. for in abraham fs time, the principle maturation of intellect occurred in the brain of chochmah, which is juxtaposed to chesed, which is personified by abraham. therefore, all the [supernal] coupling that occurred in his time was only in a manner of chesed. this is the mystical meaning of the statement, gi will make you into a great nation, h [i.e, only you, chesed] for the maturation [i.e, becoming great] occurred in hi

in the mouth of ima, h3 poised to be expressed as emotions through speech.4 therefore, the five states of chesed [of da fat] are alluded to in his [name] by the letter hei [whose numerical value is 5, and not in the names of isaac and jacob. since isaac and jacob allude to gevurah and tiferet, which do not fulfill this role. we will now explain the name of sarah [abraham fs] wife. she personified the principle of the female, alluded to by the divine name elokim. the name elokim is considered female relative to the name havayah, since it acts as the medium for its message. it is known that the numerical value of this name when it is spelled out with the letter yud.signifying face-to-face coupling.is 300, corresponding to the shin of sarah. as we have explained previously, the letter hei can

om arich anpin; and arich anpin elicits them from atik yomin, and so on, to the end of all levels, for gthe higher one is presided over by a higher one yet [and there are yet higher ones above them. h9 therefore, the words guntil he enters c h mean guntil they are ready to enter. h from all this, it follows that our main task is to rectify z feir anpin and nukva and cause them to couple, and that the principle coupling consists of the sweetening of the states of gevurah [of nukva] by coupling them with the states of chesed, i.e, the coupling of gevurah with the states of chesed. as we have seen previously, gevurah (judgment) is predominant in the feminine archetype, while chesed (inclusiveness) predominates in the male archetype. know that the states of gevurah within the feminine archetyp

e as that for gmeasure h in the sages f statement about drinking water in measure. the meaning is that chesed must be tempered with gevurah in order for its goodness to act effectively in the world. but bread, which is one of the three things [dependent upon mazal].i.e, children, health, and sustenance.is not dependent upon one fs merit, which is an expression of the states of gevurah. gevurah is the principle of limitation, i.e, the evaluation of whether or not the recipient is worthy of receiving the beneficence of chesed, and to what degree. thus, the sages f statement can be seen as a contrast between bread and water. water is apportioned gin measure, h i.e, in accordance with the recipients worth and merits. bread, however, is not. for the numerical value of the word for merit [zechut


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

rder manuscripts, as it may convey for some minds a special message which may be absent in the others. in any event, it seems to me that i have no right to extirpate from an account of order teaching a paper which was considered highly important by some of the early order adepti.-i.r) general observation. there are five tattwas or principles: 1. akasa-ether. 2. vayu-the aerial principle. 3. tejas-the principle of light and heat. 4. apas-watery principle. 5. prithivi-the earthly principle. but the first cause of these is the great controller of all things, the one light, the formless. from him first came into appearance ether; thence the air, the motion producing ether waves which causes light and heat, and so on in the above order. 514 the yogi comes to know the principle of these five tat

r. thus for the kerubic rank of the air lesser angle of the air tablet, which we are using as our example, the letter "e1'of the word "exarp" on the tablet of union is prefixed. this produces erzla. ezlar. elarz. earzl the rule is that thefirst ktfer of the appropriate line of the tablet of union is prefixed only to the names formed from the kerubic squares. in the airy angle of the water tablet, the principle kerubic name is taad. the name formed by the addition of the appropriate letter from the tablet of union is htaad: and so on. as an example of this method applied to the remaining servient squares of the air angle of the air tablet, we find: x is added to the 16 servient squares of the angle of air. a is added to the 16 servient squares of the angle of water. r is added to the 16 ser

t brown in colour, with sweet serious faces. they were all much occupied when i saw them. some had silver in their left hands and mercury in their right, which they would put into a golden vessel together, whence immediately a pale gold coloured flame which ever increased in size, spreading out through the worlds. others bearing the legend 'solve et coagula'woven into their belts, mixed water and the principle of cold which the enochian system 667 they bore in a pair of scales, and the union was the ice of the region we were in. i was wondering whether all this had any counterpart in human nature, and its possibilities of development when i saw two types. one an ancient man toiling along most painfully and the other a child skipping <321> along light-heartedly. as they faded there rose bet


RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

ed on christians and mohammedans, as well as on yezeedees, by the contributions to the senjak, and calling upon all present to give liberally to the same object. the following is a sketch of the famous symbol which i committed to paper on my return home" thumb 12400 "the melek taoos of the yezeedees" p. 125 according to the theology of the yezeedees, melek taoos, of which the senjak is a type, is the principle or power from whom all evil proceeds, and their religious services seem to partake much more of a propitiatory than of an eucharistic character. in this respect, their system is in accordance with the natural feelings of man in his fallen state, which lead him rather to dread punishment for his misdeeds, than to be thankful for benefits received. the yezeedees, therefore, revere the


RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

thrice great, by reason of his virtues and great learning. it was he who gave us the divisionof a day into hours. he is the alleged inventor of alchemy: the father of that species of philosophy,which claims to solve and explain all the phenomena of nature from the three chemical principles,salt, sulphur and mercury: a system which reveals the causes of diseases, and the operations ofmedicines, on the principle of an alkali and acid. in this and congenial studies by being an activeparticipant you are entitled to rank as practicus.2nd alchemist:in continuation of your late instruction received from the four ancients, let me speak of our practicalexperience in this laboratory. your attention was drawn to the various phases of fire. weexemplify, that fire disjoints and unhinges all classes of


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

t i am, said the being of beings of moses. i am he who thinks, says the man of descartes, and to think being to speak inwardly, such a one may affirm, like the god of st. john the evangelist: i am he in whom and by whom the word manifests in principio eras verbum. now, what is this principle? it is a groundwork of speech, it is a reason for the existence of the word. the essence of the word is in the principle; the principle is that which is; intelligence is a principle which speaks. what further is intellectual light? it is speech. what is revelation? it is speech also, being is the principle, speech is the means, and the plenitude or development and perfection of being is the end. to speak is to create. but to say: i think, therefore i exist, is to argue from consequence to principle, an

adaptation of the word. imagination applied to reason is genius. reason is one, as genius is one, in all the variety of its works. there is one principle, there is one truth, there is one reason, there is one absolute and universal philosophy. whatsoever is subsists in unity, considered as beginning, and returns into unity, considered as end. one is in one; that is to say, all is in all. unity is the principle of numbers; it is also the principle of motion and consequently of life, the entire human body is recapitulated in the unity of a sinthe candidate 7 gle organ, which is the brain. all religions are summed up in the unity of a single dogma, which is the affirmation of being and its equality with itself, and this constitutes its mathematical value. there is only one dogma in magic, and

d below forms with these the triad. the creative principle is the ideal phallus; the created principle is the formal cteis. the insertion of the vertical phallus into the horizontal cteis forms the stauros of the gnostics, or the philosophical cross of masons. thus, the intersection of two produces four, which, by its movement, defines the circle with all degrees thereof' is man; h is woman; 1 is the principle; 2 is the word; a is the active; b is the passive; the monad is boaz; the duad is jakin. in the trigrams of fohi, unity is the yang and the duad is the yin. the pillars of the temple 9 boaz and jakin are the names of the two symbolical pillars before the principal entrance of solomon's kabalistic temple. in the kabalah these pillars explain all mysteries of antagonism, whether natura

rained, he observes in another place; and christ also said: cast not your pearls before swine, lest, trampling them under their feet, they turn and rend you. the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, of which the fruits are death, is the type of this hieratic secret of the duad, which would be only misconstrued if divulged, and would lead commonly to the unholy denial of free will, though it is the principle of moral life. it is hence in the essence of things that the revelation of this secret means death, and it is not at the same time the great secret of magic; but the arcanum of the duad leads up to that of the tetrad, or more correctly proceeds therefrom, and is resolved by the triad, which contains the word of that enigma propounded by the sphinx, the finding of which would have sav

there two contrary principles, the one good and the other evil, exclaimed the disciples of manes. no, the two principles of universal equilibrium are not contrary, although contrasted in appearance, for a singular wisdom opposes one to another. good is on the right, evil on the left; but the supreme excellence is above both, applying evil to the victory of good and good to the amendment of evil. the principle of harmony is in unity, and it is this which imparts such power to the uneven number in magic. now, the most perfect of the odd numbers is three, because it is the trilogy of unity. in the trigrams of fohi, the superior triad is composed of three yang, or masculine figures, because nothing passive can be admitted into the idea of god, considered as the principle of production in the

gic, embodied in the tetrad. 18 iv o d the tetragram geburah chesed porta librarum elementa in nature there are two forces producing equilibrium, and these three constitute a single law. here, then, is the triad resumed in unity, and by adding the conception of unity to that of the triad we are bought to the tetrad, the first square and perfect number, the source of all numerical combinations and the principle of all forms. affirmation, negation, discussion, solution: such are the four philosophical operations of the human mind. discussion conciliates negation with affirmation by rendering them necessary to each other. in the same way, the philosophical triad, emanating from the antagonism of the duad, is completed by the tetrad, the four-square basis of all truth. according to consecrated


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

great men accused falsely of superstition and idolatry; it, is, finally, the justification of god himself, that sun of intelligences who is never veiled for upright souls and pure hearts. ggreat and pre-eminent is the seer, the initiate, the elect of nature and of supreme reason, h cries the author once more, in concluding what we have just cited. ghis alone is that faculty of imitation which is the principle of his perfection, while its inspirations, swift as a lightning flash, direct creations and discoveries. his alone is a perfect word of rightness, propriety, flexibility, wealth, creating harmony of thought by physical reaction-of thought, whereof the perceptions, as yet independent of language, ever reflect nature exactly reproduced in its impressions, well judged and well expressed


RUBY TABLET OF SET

argument for an "unmoved mover" aquinas suggests that the necessity for a "first cause" logically proves the existence of god. this was later to be challenged by hume (who suggests that causes and effect can go forward or backward indefinitely) and kant (who maintains that the doctrine of causality is applicable only to the realm of sense experience. aquinas observes that aristotle had advocated the principle that the "good" to be found on a large scale is better than the "good" to be found on a purely personal scale, since the larger good more closely approximates and reflects the whole of creation. aquinas adds that aristotle had further limited the political art to a practical application of good principles which, through theoretical philosophy, had been determined to be good. the stat

e excused for acts which are inexcusable after the society has been established. the grounds for this initial license are simply the forceful, initial establishment of good qualities and benefits of the resultant society. examples of such unprincipled founders in the prince are moses, romulus, and cyrus. each of whom attacked and destroyed rivals in order to found the important state in question. the principle of legality is secondary to that of force "the foundations of all states, whether new, old, or mixed, are good laws and good arms. and as there cannot be good laws where there are not good arms, and where there are good arms there must be good laws, i will not discuss the laws but will speak of the arms" no distinction is drawn between just and unjust laws. fighting by laws is "prope

ports this, claiming to be highest of life. 1a2a1f will: thelema- sloth o 1 o i 1a2a1f1 action- inaction b 1 o i 1a2a1g set/harwer n 2 o 2 the question that needs to be asked is, are set and harwer conscious (should they be classified lower in the hierarchy than consciousness- unconsciousness, or are they the source of consciousness (and therefore should be classified higher? dr. aquino suggests. the principle realm would be that of consciousness vs absence of consciousness, in which set/harwer- as the egyptian 'god of two faces- would be on one side of the fence" agreeing with this analysis, the grand master has placed set and harwer below consciousness and unconsciousness in this hierarchy. hierarchy: only conscious life can attempt to do anything. its success depends upon its ability (s

hey are all different aspects or types of the same mystery. 5. the mysteries of mithras the chief point of contact among the many religions of the roman empire was in the common worship of the sun, and the inner core of this most popular cult was, from about bc 70 onwards, to be found in the mysteries of mithras "the worship of mithras, or of the sungod, was the most popular of heathen cults, and the principle antagonist of the truth during the first four centuries of our period" such is the statement of one who looks at it from the point of view of a christian ecclesiastic, and indeed the church fathers from the time of justin martyr onward have declared that the devil, in the mysteries of mithras, had plagiarized their most sacred rites by anticipation. the mithriac mysteries represented

of plato's logic in this instance. rather than refining the definition of the sophist by the careful elimination of inconsistent characteristics, plato simply ignores implications which do not support his preconceived notions. the chimaera: i'm beginning to see what you mean. the sphinx: there are other examples which i could take from the text. but i think this demonstration sufficient proof of the principle involved. the entire dialogue is not an attempt to understand what a sophist is. it is an attempt to denigrate sophists. as such it is of no value as an exercise in logic or in the true process of reduction. the chimaera: but now we are back where we started, enriched only by an irony of socratic logic: we know what the sophist is not, but we don't know what it is. so we must conside

pplies to phenomena which are substantially below the speed of light, it is practical. the interrelationship of mass and energy relative to 186,000 miles per second (the einstein speed of light constant) has been formulated as e=mc2 and put into practice through nuclear fission. the sphinx: where, then, lies the fault? the chimaera: the achilles' heel of the special theory is that, while applying the principle of relativity to everything else except the speed of light, it thereby treats the speed of light as an exception to the rule. an exception to a rule of physics is an indication that the rule is inadequate to cover all known phenomena. einstein's decision to treat the speed of light as a constant was based upon the difference between the speed of light and non-light-wave-related pheno


SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

candy hospital, who worked with the city's homeless, who had gone to bhopal the moment the news broke of the invisible american cloud that ate people's eyes and lungs. she was an art critic whose book on the confining myth of authenticity, that folkloristic straitjacket which she sought to replace by an ethic of historically validated eclecticism, for was not the entire national culture based on the principle of borrowing whatever clothes seemed to fit, aryan, mughal, british, take--the-best-and--leave-the-rest- had created a predictable stink, especially because of its title. she had called it _the only good indian "meaning, is a dead" she told chamcha when she gave him a copy "why should there be a good, right way of being a wog? that's hindu fundamentalism. actually, we're all bad indi


SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

to the ou (being self-contained) one's non-natural essence can resist the gravity of the ou (the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the natural aspects that it is connected to (the human mind and body. this will allow the essence to effect change more in accordance with its will (and the needs of the on and the principle of isolate intelligence. just like the individual, the on as a whole (a common creation of the principle of isolate intelligence and those facets of its gift that have become fully self-aware and independent of the pull of the cosmos) needs to retain a matrix of communication with the ou in order to grow and evolve. the outer manifestation (the matrix) of the on must constantly be mo

n. still others may realize their onic function within the realm of the v, but that is not the subject of this writing. neither the inner nor the outer crystallization is final in the sense that one could definitely and permanently know one's identity and function within the framework of the objective universe. the ou is always subject to laws other than the will, and therefore the eternal aim of the principle of isolate intelligence will continually have to be 'updated (as to the specifics of _how_ to fulfill it in any particular matrix. in this way one can and should never crystallize. yet the inner crystallization i am speaking of is a permanent shift of perspective. once one has stepped that far outside the ou and one's natural personality (and acquired a magical identity/function in t


SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

to the ou (being self-contained) one's non-natural essence can resist the gravity of the ou (the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the natural aspects that it is connected to (the human mind and body. this will allow the essence to effect change more in accordance with its will (and the needs of the on and the principle of isolate intelligence. just like the individual, the on as a whole (a common creation of the principle of isolate intelligence and those facets of its gift that have become fully self-aware and independent of the pull of the cosmos) needs to retain a matrix of communication with the ou in order to grow and evolve. the outer manifestation (the matrix) of the on must constantly be mo

n. still others may realize their onic function within the realm of the v, but that is not the subject of this writing. neither the inner nor the outer crystallization is final in the sense that one could definitely and permanently know one's identity and function within the framework of the objective universe. the ou is always subject to laws other than the will, and therefore the eternal aim of the principle of isolate intelligence will continually have to be 'updated (as to the specifics of _how_ to fulfill it in any particular matrix. in this way one can and should never crystallize. yet the inner crystallization i am speaking of is a permanent shift of perspective. once one has stepped that far outside the ou and one's natural personality (and acquired a magical identity/function in t


SATANIC RITUALS

e misery, distress, and negation. a celebrant who is basically life loving can release all needs for self-abasement by willingly "dying" thereby exorcising the self-destructive motivations he might be harboring. l'air epais is a ceremony through which one might get the idea of death over with and out of his system, while turning death's accouterments into instruments of lust and life. the coffin, the principle device, contains the manifestation of the force that is stronger than death, the lust that produces new life. this is similar to the coffin symbolism that, with a euphemistic veneer, is found in most lodge rituals. if the celebrant is patently masochistic, he can, through transference, become a surrogate for members of the congregation who may harbor the same propensity. he suffers a

f the trapezoid die elektrischen vorspiele sturm, sturm, sturm, sturm, sturm, sturm! l utet die glocken von turm zu turm! l utet, dass funken zu spr hen beginnen -dietrich eckart if the tierdrama's theme could be found in much of the literature and theatre drama of the nineteenth century, die elektrischen vorspiele's theme could be seen in the sciencefantasy cinema of the early twentieth century. the principle of utilizing electrical and magnetic energy to effect magical ends is sorely neglected by most occult scholars, yet is employed with almost maniacal gusto by the contemporary german school of satanic magic. as practical applications of electrical energy increased at the turn of the nineteenth century, so did opportunities for neo-promethean innovation in the field of ritual magic. th

ns. the length of the base of the trapezoid is equal to the length of each segment of the pentagon. a stroboscopic light is used to illuminate the celebrant within the pentagon, and the frequency of flash should be whatever is most conducive to the celebrant's needed response. in the past, an arc light with a revolving shutter was used, augmented by a continuous image of flames, projected through the principle of the lobsterscope. however, now there are vastly improved electronic flash units insofar as controlled frequencies are concerned. participants wear black ceremonial robes and hoods. the celebrant is bareheaded. when die elektrischen vorspiele was performed in nazi germany (circa 1932-35) by the intellectual element of the budding sicherheitsdienst rfs, the banners and symbols of th


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

v world religions: almanac timeline of events words to know acupuncture: traditional chinese medical treatment that uses needles inserted into the body at specific locations to stimulate the body s balanced flow of energy. adur aduran: the fire of fires that burns in zoroastrian temples. agnosticism: the view that the existence or nonexistence of god is unknown and is probably unknowable. ahimsa: the principle of nonviolence, or not doing harm to any living creature. ahura mazda: the supreme god of zoroastrianism. akaranga sutra: one of the sacred texts of jainism, which contains the teachings of mahavira. akhand paath: any occasion, such as a marriage or a death, when the granth sahib is read in its entirety. alchemy: an ancient science that aimed to transform substances of little value i

iroquois. holocaust: the systematic slaughter of jews by the nazi regime in germany before and during world war ii (1939 45. householders: laypeople; jains who are not monks or nuns. idol: a statue or other image that is worshipped as a god. imbolc: neo-pagan holiday generally held on february 2 to mark the lengthening of the days and the emergence of the world from winter. immaculate conception: the principle of the roman catholic church that mary, the mother of jesus, was conceived with a soul free from original sin. incarnation: in christianity, the belief that god took on bodily form through jesus, making jesus fully human and fully divine. indigenous: a word that describes a people, culture, or religion that is native to a particular geographical region. indulgence: in the roman catho

istence of gods or god. theocracy: a form of government in which god or some supreme deity is the ruler. god s laws are then interpreted by a divine king or by a priest class. theology: the study of god and of religions truths. world religions: almanac xxix words to know three jewels: the jain code of ethical conduct, consisting of right faith, right knowledge, and right conduct. tian: heaven, or the principle of ordering the universe. tipitaka: the buddhist sacred texts accepted by all branches of buddhism. tirthankara: literally, makers of the ford; those souls who have attained enlightenment and have been freed from the cycle of death and rebirth; the twenty-four leaders of jainism. torah: the first five books of the tanakh: genesis, exodus, leviticus, numbers, and deuteronomy. tori: th

rely on a personified supreme being, like the monotheistic god of judaism and christianity, but on universal concepts like nirvana and the dao. in the western religious tradition, however, the influence of atheism and agnosticism has been two-fold. first, it has stirred debate within organized religion to revisit the literal reading of the bible. christians who read the bible literally developed the principle of inerrancy, that is, that the bible contains no errors or mistakes. other christian groups, however, chose to read the bible as a collection of symbolic stories. since the time of the enlightenment, this discussion has continued in christian religious circles. while literal christians still insist that the bible is truth word for word, others, both catholic and protestant, take suc

hoth, the god of the moon and of wisdom and protector of scribes, was depicted by the egyptian ibis, a wading bird, by a baboon, and by a figure of the moon. about the ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia belief. mesopotamian religion saw humans as the servants of the gods, who had to be appeased for protection. egyptians believed that the gods created all humans but were also controlled by the principle of maat, or order. unlike followers of mesopotamian religion, the egyptians had a strong belief in the afterlife, which they expressed by building elaborate tombs such as the pyramids. followers. worshippers took their names from the numerous gods and the cults that honored the deities. name of god. the major god for much of mesopotamia was the sky god enlil; later the worship of enl

nvolved in united nations activities as baha. a nongovernmental organization is a privately run organization, not associated with a government. such organizations often work in areas of economic development, the environment, and social issues. baha u lla h himself, well over a century ago, called for just such a system of international governance. he envisioned a form of world government based on the principle of collective security that would encompass all the nations of the world and lay the foundations for a lasting and universal peace. the united nations was formed as an organization where baha s sponsor many social projects, such as this advanced computer course offered at the baha center in the gambia. such efforts support the baha belief in a global community. the nine-pointed star


SET IT STRAIGHT

d thus be a"'spirit of disorder. the lord of unbridled forces in nature and in civilization (p. 56) set, the antisocial god, cut off from the community of the gods? well, set does not really fit into the established view, that seems clear. the de lubicz [see #2l, s] interpretation of set as per the premise that the aim of egyptian religion was a conscious return to thecause/source, is that set is the principle of concreteness, fixation, and separation. he represents "the fall into nature('sethian affirmation of duality, materiality, and in general everything that de lubicz considers animalistic. this is a very osirian (or 'horian' as she might call it) interpretation and sounds as if she rather forcibly tried to integrate set into her scheme. personally i think te velde has a good point, f


SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

t for thousands of years. the reason is that they worked then and they work now and that they will work thousands of years into the future. that they are the norm in the higher realms might also be of some interest" the first principle an adept stands up for his/her rights. no one is expecting you to be a pacifist and accept any action or system against your will. the brothers and sisters hold to the principle that every person is free to live his or her natural life unfettered and uncluttered by any government, church or other organization, regardless of origin. the only type of law to which our adepts subscribe is the law of reason, spirit, and conscience which simply and fairly states that no person may successfully swim against the current of the crystal river for very long without tir

ertain muscles, leaving other pairs and groups unused. that is why workers complain of tiredness and soreness. they have created an imbalance in their structure. lifting heavy weights is not necessary as light ones will do nicely. use just enough to train your muscles and keep them free. never jar yourself about, but practice twisting and turning, reaching and pulling, pushing and stretching. use the principle of many repetitions. generally three groups of ten are enough. aerobic exercise such as calisthenics and walking are adequate to balance out a session. by the way, a session should last at least twenty minutes. sedentary individuals who do mostly head work should plan three sessions a day, morning, noon, and evening to make up for the inactivity required by their work. remember, it i


SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

fested and not manifested, the manifested is written in the letters. the not on its level is hidden in the letters, and he, the not, is settled in hy, the upper ones and the lower ones. and elohim said the earth will bring forth living-being according to its kind, cattle and every creeping thing.108 this is that which is written adam and cattle you help, lord hvhy.109 one (dxa, echad) is found in the principle of the other. cattle in the principle of adam. adam who brings an offering to the lord hvhy from the cattle.110 because animals are included in the general principle of adam. when adam of below descended in the supernal form, there were found two spirits, from two sides, for adam includes both right and left, of the right, the neshamah (hmsn),111 of the left, the nefesh chayah (hyx s

nduct themselves in the name. what is the name? the holy name, they who conduct themselves in hy, that not is the holy ones below, and not-conduct themselves only in the name. the men of the name. of perfection, and not are the men of the lord hvhy, their not is concealed and is being concealed. but it is a diminutive while not being a diminutive. the men of the name. of perfection, come out from the principle of adam. as it is written: adam being in splendor, in not abides.149 adam being in splendor, in the splendor of the king. in not abides, in the not-spirit. there are thirteen kings of war in seven.150 seven kings in earth appear as victors in war.151 there are nine that ascend on the levels,152 who run according to their wish, and there is none to prevent them. five kings exist in te


SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

limits, prometheus-like and insatiable. the cycle of creative evolution. the aeon of fid zanoni by edward bulwer lytton dedicatory epistle first prefixed to the edition of 1845 to john gibson, r.a, sculptor. in looking round the wide and luminous circle of our great living englishmen, to select one to whom i might fitly dedicate this work, one who, in his life as in his genius, might illustrate the principle i have sought to convey; elevated by the ideal which he exalts, and serenely dwelling in a glorious existence with the images born of his imagination, in looking round for some such man, my thoughts rested upon you. afar from our turbulent cabals; from the ignoble jealousy and the sordid strife which degrade and acerbate the ambition of genius, in your roman home, you have lived amid

rave and yield not, not even to what may seem the piety of sorrow. observe yon tree in your neighbour's garden. look how it grows up, crooked and distorted. some wind scattered the germ from which it sprang, in the clefts of the rock; choked up and walled round by crags and buildings, by nature and man, its life has been one struggle for the light, light which makes to that life the necessity and the principle: you see how it has writhed and twisted; how, meeting the barrier in one spot, it has laboured and worked, stem and branches, towards the clear skies at last. what has preserved it through each disfavour of birth and circumstances, why are its leaves as green and fair as those of the vine behind you, which, with all its arms, can embrace the open sunshine? my child, because of the ve

hich, of all the arts, sculpture best illustrates. take thorwaldsen's statue of mercury, it is but a single figure, yet it tells to those conversant with mythology a whole legend. the god has removed the pipe from his lips, because he has already lulled to sleep the argus, whom you do not see. he is pressing his heel against his sword, because the moment is come when he may slay his victim. apply the principle of this noble concentration of art to the moral writer: he, too, gives to your eye but a single figure; yet each attitude, each expression, may refer to events and truths you must have the learning to remember, the acuteness to penetrate, or the imagination to conjecture. but to a classical judge of sculpture, would not the exquisite pleasure of discovering the all not told in thorwa


SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ent. closest to the bisected black, paleblue and yellow sphere. is equidistant at all points from the exact center of the bisected figure. therefore, if the curve of the crescent is continued fullcircle, the figure which results is a hidden point within a circle, the symbol which was adopted by the astronomers as their sign of the sun. in the ancient- 17- mysteries the point in the circle denoted the principle of fecundity and has been carried down through the ages as a sign of various secret societies, including the llluminati of adam weishaupt in 1776.20 the female principle is also emphasized by the crescent moon or lunette figure. there are 72 geometrical figures (and shadings) in the mural. the two crescent shapes and the four long triangles. white, yellow, blue and black. which are l


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

when the hero has found the eternal the fleece he is not yet safe. a part of his consciousness apsyrtus must be offered up as a sacrifice. this is demanded by the nature of the sense-perceptible world, which is only to be comprehended by us as a manifold, dismembered domain. we might go still further into the spiritual processes underlying these images, but the intention here is only to indicate the principle underlying the formation of myths. special interest attaches from this point of view to the saga of prometheus. prometheus and epimetheus are sons of the titan iapetus. the titans are the children of the oldest generation of the gods, uranus (heaven) and gaia (earth. kronos, the youngest of the titans, usurped his father s throne and seized the rulership of the world. he was overthro

ready in that family for the final act of the drama, the raising of lazarus. lazarus was a pupil of jesus. 118 christianity as mystical fact he was a pupil of whom jesus could be absolutely confident that his raising from the dead could be achieved. the final act of the initiatory drama consisted in a symbolic enactment, through which the spirit was revealed. it was not just a matter of grasping the principle expressed in the words die and become; it had to be consummated through an inward act. the earthly part, of which in the mysteries the higher self learned to feel ashamed, had to be put off. the earthly self had to die that was the reality behind the outer symbol. the body lay for three days in a comatose state. but that was only the outward expression of the immense changes going on

ristianity and indeed into the world of spirit itself, after the severe inner struggles during the time of testing. 202 christianity as mystical fact by beginning the path without the presuppositions of any world-view whatsoever, will sometime at some point on the path, no matter how far-distant, eventually meet christ. the direction is reversed in the spiritual stream of the church, which is not the principle of encounter but the principle of following. this path is therefore not without presuppositions; it is based instead on a pre-existing relationship to, and experience of, christ himself, who becomes the leader of whoever follows him. steiner speaks of this for the first time in christianity as mystical fact. it was not yet possible in 1902 to present everything in a fully developed f

now to a certain degree unconsciously. this appears to be in direct contradiction to the ancient mystery religions principle that spiritual development is based on the development and expansion of consciousness. how then could an unconscious initiation possibly take place? what would be involved? two new principles are responsible for making this possible: the role of the proxy in initiation and the principle of community initiation. the role of a proxy here means that the initiation of one is also a living reality for all those who cling to him. 33 paul accordingly says that a christian should suffer with christ, be crucified, resurrect, live, and be glorified with christ.34 this clinging to christ happens 31. see page 108. 32. see page 98. 33. see page 99. 34. romans 6:6& 8, 8:17; galat

consciousness of the individual who is only more or less awakened. this new principle of an unconscious initiation belongs to the christianity of following christ, whose substance we receive through tradition. it is not without presuppositions and requires the traditional images upon which faith is based and through which faith is given direction. but such christianity also has another side where the principle of consciousness training and expansion is still valid. an 35. see page 98. 36. see page 100. 208 christianity as mystical fact intensive immersion in the feelings associated with traditional images leads to christian mysticism, to the path of imitatio christi, whose goal is christian initiation and consciousness of the essence of the mystery of golgotha. this mystical side of the fo

hich he became the great example for his successors. it involves cutting off the development of soul-forces at a certain point and the receiving of ideas connected with the christ event from written accounts and oral traditions.38 the ecclesiastical stream of christianity is united with the following of christ, but it has lost its connection with the mysteries. christian mysticism, which contains the principle of initiation, is also connected with the stream of the church. in his later lectures, steiner describes this form of mysticism as the christian-gnostic path with its seven steps. this path of esoteric training is based entirely on the substance of christianity, primarily on the gospel of john. it was not rudolf steiner s path to 38. see page 165ff. 210 christianity as mystical fact


SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

owledge of the rose cross, when the rose of the spirit blooms on the universal cross of manifestation in dense matter. in this latter symbol, the vision of the harmony of things and the mysteries of the crucifixion are one. on the calvary cross is the man sacrificed as a separate being; on the rose cross is the spirit of man in harmony with the whole universe, including the densest manifestation. the principle behind the calvary cross is that the shower of the way descended into the corruption of human existence on earth and showed the formula of redemption. the principle behind the rose cross is that the shower of the way remained out of manifestation holding the perfect pattern of what man should be, untainted by corruption. had there been no fall of man, the calvary cross would have bee


TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

itution. it is far easier to not do, than to do. fourthly, it is important to understand that the path of least resistance is the way for the vast majority. as such it, is a powerful force that permeates all cultural and sociological milieus. the path of individuation is available to only a very small percentage of humans, and it is indeed a lonely way to walk. it is imperative to understand that the principle of good the way of non-resistant transformation, is ingrained into the entirety of nature, biology and physics itself. so, from the left hand path perspective (make no mistake, this is the perspective i am offering) god can, in part, be understood as that within nature which manifests as spiritual transformation through the principle of least resistance. this principle is manifest th

of group-think where the i of the self has been replaced with us, we, our and them. it is only through individual becoming attained through spiritual anarchy to existing ideas not your own that independence is truly obtained. it is this playing field that the prince of darkness inscribes true evil. we can now speak about the anti-nature of the devil, for through our understanding of the nature of the principle of least resistance- the essential activity nature of god- we can begin to draw inferences regarding the anithesis of this principle; spiritual transformation through paths of resistance. the concept of adversary lies within the dichotomy of approach and its technique in manifesting spiritual transformation. here we can establish one of the most misunderstood concepts regarding the t

sense of transformation, this book is an alchemical text influenced by the symbolism found within the element of salt. salt is the antinomian element, it purifies and preserves, it destroys and makes noxious, it is found in both water and earth- it is often an element of protective magic. most important of all, it is the element that represents the inscripting of transformative knowledge through the principle of resistance. there is a mystery connected to the human being, a mystery so dark and deep that we have spent our entire known heritage daring to ask questions of ourselves. our very ability to ask these questions is the first clue towards unlocking the mysteries that surround self conscious being. self contained systems don t ask themselves questions. the awareness of that mystery s

ideas are historically annotated.they are documented within the various magical papyri, amulets, legends, and myths that have survived over through time. the following extract from don webb s book the seven faces of darkness gives an indication of the time line involved and the nature of these influences each brought. from pages 23-26 the egyptian god set (god of initiation, magic, the future and the principle of isolate intelligence..rlw) went through periods of immense popularity alternating with total denunciation. set in the predynastic and archaic periods was an essentially positive deity introduced from the east as a god of the extension of existence. he is therefore god of expanding borders and radical changes of being, particularly birth, circumcision/initiation, death in battle, a

tempts to turn the dichotomy of self awareness vs. the non-aware state of the universe back to a singleness and oneness. in the article setianism: natural vs non- natural religion dr. stephen flowers relates the following "the left-hand path solution is simpler. it teaches that the two categories we are capable of perceiving are in fact just that. the distinction is the result of the existence of the principle of isolate intelligence within the universe, and the presence of the gift of that intelligence within individual members of the human species. the lhp solution is then to cultivate and nurture this intelligence as a separate and unique quality that it may xeper. xeper leads to individually determined freedom" scroll of set, vol. xv no.2 temple of set when two is made back into the on

ctive consciousness is the psychological and mental construction that allows completion and flow of the inner and external environments of the self. in other words, it facilitates the communication between the two. it is the completion of a circuit that is created by lowering the amount of resistance established by the indoctrination of spiritual, social, political and cultural ideals of society. the principle of functional conscience is that of isolate intelligence, not cosmic consciousness, nor unity- it is the voice of separation. chapter 4. the antinomian path of spiritual dissent or 0(-1 plus 1) antinomian: metaph. a contradiction between two principles each of which is taken to be true, or between inferences correctly drawn from such principles. a genuine antinomy does not involve an


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

miliar hammer and sickle emblems as the u.s.s.r.'s official seal. one of the clergy leaders of the orthodox church in greece wears a pendent of the crowned double-headed eagle as a talisman around his neck. the cross, meanwhile, is relegated to the left side of the satanic talisman. that ravenous dark bird 257 the magical head of zohar is a cabalistic design illustrating the concept of opposites, the principle of "as above, so below" it is widely used by cabalists and jewish rabbis as an instructional device. abraxas, the gnostic rooster god, symbolic of the sun god. notice the two serpent legs, indicating the satanic doctrine of duality. 258 codex magica in tarot card decks, one of the cards depicts "the magician (also called the magus or the juggler, a young man holding up a wand in his

ds, the illuminists are declaring that the serpent, identified in the scriptures as the devil, is, in their religion, the divine holy spirit! a blasphemous concept, indeed. a company called azure green puts out a catalog offering "egyptian deity wall plaques" including this one, a depiction of the combined gods of egypt, horns and set. two entities represented by one body. once again, we discover the principle of integration, or synthesis. horns is the son of the sun god and is said to be one with his father, osiris. the god set is the dialectical opposite, or mirror of horns and osiris, but rather than the sun and its light, he represents the darkness of the underworld. set is god of the dead, horus-osiris, god of the living. that ravenous dark bird 259 this cover of a book by w. bruce li


THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

it, by being free of ideas about it and by not believing. the less said of it (kia) the less obscure is it. remember evolution teaches by terrible punishments-that conception is ultimate reality but not ultimate freedom from evolution. virtue: pure art vice: fear, belief, faith, control, science, and the like. self-love: a mental state, mood or condition caused by the emotion of laughter becoming the principle that allows the ego appreciation or universal association in permitting inclusion before conception. exhaustion: that state of vacuity brought by exhausting a desire by some means of dissipation when the mood corresponds to the nature of the desire, i.e, when the mind is worried because of the non-fulfilment of such desire and seeks relief. by seizing this mood and living, the result

-lit eyes and rosebud mouths, the breasts and loins of beautiful women, you become lovingly attached, but if you fear, consider constantly that they are merely the charred flesh and bones of yourself after the torture. the space between the eternal and "self" is it not a moral doctrine? by unbelieving all one believes and sedulously without anxiety not believing (by the "neither-neither" process, the principle becomes simple and cosmic enough to include what you are always desiring, and you are free to believe what was impossible. the desire is so mighty, it asks no permission, and suffers no consequences, but the ecstasy of its possession. against it nothing can prevail, it burns up, as celluloid cast into the furnace- the old folly of promising things on behalf of an imagined "another" a


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

x p l a i n e d 56 afterlife mysteries thetheosophical society is an esoteric blend of zoroastrianism, hinduism, gnosticism, manichaeism, the kabbalah, and the philosophy of plato. indestructibility of energy, she reasons, how can they believe that man, the living, thinking, reasoning entity, the indwelling deity of our nature s crowning masterpiece, will evacuate his casket and be no more! would the principle of continuity which exists even for the so-called inorganic matter, for a floating atom, be denied to the spirit, whose attributes are consciousness, memory, mind, love! really, the very idea is preposterous. if the pythagorean metempsychosis should be thoroughly explained and compared with the modern theory of evolution it would be found to supply every missing link in the chain of

mani did heal the sick and the lame, and he did perform miracles. in addition, he wrote seven holy texts, ranging from a collection of his letters to his living gospel and his own version of the acts of the apostles. according to mani s theology, in the beginning of the universe the powers of good and evil, light and dark, were placed in two different spheres. the father of greatness personified the principle of goodness and light, the divine and the spiritual. the prince of darkness represented the principle of evil and the material. over time, the world became a place of constant struggle and turmoil between an evil kingdom of darkness and the particles of light and goodness that had eventually become ensnared in matter. to assist him in the great battle, the father of greatness created


THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

stianity and heathenism became more marked, for the old religion was graduallyrelegated to the lowest classes of the community and to those who lived in remote parts at a distance fromany centre of civilisation.the records of the middle ages show the ancient god was known in many parts of the country, but to thechristian recorder he was the enemy of the new religion and was therefore equated with the principle ofevil, in other words the devil. this conception, that a god other than that of the recorded must be evil, is not the god of the witchesintroduction4confined to christianity, or to the middle ages. st. paul, in the first epistle to the corinthians, expressed thesame opinion when he wrote "the things which the gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils and not togod. ye cannot drin

orship him".such a mass of evidence shows that till the end of the seventeenth century the old religion still counted largenumbers of members. the issue has been confused, perhaps purposely, by the use of the word devil in itschristian connotation, for the name of the god, and by stigmatising the worshippers as witches. theconsequence is that the pagan people are now regarded as having worshipped the principle of evil, though inreality they were merely following the cult of a non-christian deity.the first recorded instance of the continuance of the worship of the horned god in britain is in 1303, whenthe bishop of coventry was accused before the pope of doing homage to the devil in the form of a sheep.[19]the fact that a man in so high a position as a bishop could be accused of practising

r'smind was prepared to accept as evidence much that would have been rejected if set before him in a coldlycritical manner. this atmosphere, however, remains in the minds of many people at the present day, the old the god of the witcheschapter iii. the priesthood24abusive style holds good yet, the acts of the witches are still attributed to "occult" powers, to their conferencewith the foul fiend, the principle of evil; and to dissipate the fog which the words of the christian recordershave created is still a task of some difficulty.there were large numbers of adherents of the old faith who were never brought before the inquisitors, for itseems that to a great extent the persecution was against the members of the covens, who were regarded asdevil-worshippers and enemies of christ, and were


THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

nd we indicate them only as curiosities of research. it is no part of our task to make innovations in dogma, and what we assert in our character as an initiate is entirely subordinate to our submission in our character as a christian<key to the whole of his paradoxes- trans> sketch of the prophetic theology of numbers i unity unity is the principle and the synthesis of numbers; it is the idea of god and of man; it is the alliance of reason and of faith. faith cannot be opposed to reason; it is made necessary by love, it is identical with hope. to love is to believe and hope; and this triple outburst of the soul is called virtue, because, in order to make it, courage is necessary. but would there be any courage in that, if doubt

ity with my demonstrations, being is reality" says science "in its identity with my legitimate aspirations, reality is my dogma" says faith "in its identity with the word, being is reason" says science "in its identity with the spirit of charity, the highest reason is my obedience" says faith "in its identity with the motive of reasonable acts, being is justice" says science "in its identity with the principle of charity, justice is providence" replies faith. sublime harmony of all certainties with all hopes, of the 100 absolute in intelligence with the absolute in love! the holy spirit, the spirit of charity, should then conciliate all, and transform all into his own light. is it not the spirit of intelligence, the spirit of science, the spirit of counsel, the spirit of force "he must com

olly greater than reason, for reason is forced to admire it. q. how does one call a man who acts according to truth, reality, reason and justice? a. a moral man. q. and if he sacrifices his interests to justice? a. a man of honour. q. and if in order to imitate the grandeur and goodness of providence he does more than his duty, and sacrifices his right to the good of others? a. a hero. q. what is the principle of true heroism? a. faith. q. what is its support? a. hope. q. and its rule? a. charity. q. what is the good? a. order. q. what is the evil? a. disorder. q. what is permissible pleasure? a. enjoyment of order. q. what is forbidden pleasure? a. enjoyment of disorder. 103 q. what are the consequences of each? a. moral life and moral death. q. has then hell, with all its horrors, its ju

ing dualism in the creative principle. for the crux ansata of osiris is a lingam upside down, and represents the paternal and active force of god (the vertical line extending from the circle) fertilizing passive nature (the horizontal line. to double the vertical line is to affirm that nature has two fathers; it is to put adultery in the place of the divine motherhood, it is to affirm, instead of the principle of intelligence, blind fatality, which has for result the eternal conflict of appearances in nothingness; it is, then, the most ancient, the most authentic, and the most terrible of all the stigmata of hell. it signifies the "atheistic god; it is the signature of satan "this first signature is hieratical, and bears reference to the occult characters of the divine world "the second pe

e tasted! and you want me to remain cold at the bidding of an ecclesiastical authority which finds it more convenient to deny everything than to examine the least thing "by permission, sir; it is in religious matters, above all, that authority can never by wrong. in religion, good is hierarchy, and evil is anarchy; to what would the influence of the priesthood be reduced, in effect, if you set up the principle that one must rather believe the testimony of one's senses than the decision of the church? is not the church more visible than all your miracles? those who see miracles and who do not see the church are much more to be pitied than the blind, for there remains to them not even the resource of allowing themselves to be led "sir, i know all that as well as you do. but god cannot be div

ge of light and shadow. light is the instrument of the word, it is the white writing of god upon the great book of night. light is the source of thought, and it is in it that one must seek for the origin of all religious dogma. but there is only one true dogma, as there is only one pure light; shadow alone is infinitely varied. light, shadow, and their harmony, which is the vision of beings, form the principle analogous to the great dogmas of trinity, of incarnation, and of redemption. such is also the mystery of the cross. it will be easy for us to prove this by an appeal to religious monuments, by the signs of the primitive word, by 182 those books which contain the secrets of the qabalah, and finally by the reasoned explanation of all the mysteries by the means of the keys of qabalistic


THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

the yod of ain and the stage of ain svph in the three veils. the masculine potency of this sephirah, in its position at the top of the positive pillar, can also be seen in the glyph of yod as representing either the hand or the seed. in the symbol of the hand we see the movement and sign of action as kether expands forth into the "explosion" or "big bang" of chockmah. as the "seed, yod represents the principle of all things, potential in the aleph of kether (the value of 1, but now expanding through the action represented by chockmah (and the number 10, value of yod, being the number of sephiroth in the full tree of life. it is important to note that kabbalists state that the "thirty-two paths of wisdom" derive from chockmah, which as a reflection of ain soph would correlate in that the pa

lead to and from geburah can be categorised as follows: cheth- chariot the mystery of directing teth- strength the mystery of control lamed- justice the mystery of equilibrium mem- hanged man the mystery of sacrifice it should be noted that geburah ultimately is only destructive to the transitory. if something is "real, no amount of doubt, analysis, examination, and so forth will destroy it. thus the principle of occam's razor (the simplest explanation will suffice in cases of doubt) is a sound one. a final note comes from the "thirteen petalled rose, where an analysis of the kiddush ritual (that performed on the eve of the sabbath, states that the cup signifying reception contains red wine, expressing an aspect of geburah, but has a small amount of water added to represent the mercy of ch


THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

ughts on this name in one of his letters5. when the christ came, he made the pronunciation of this word still more central and interior, since the great name expressed by those four letters was the quaternary explosion, or the crucial sign of all life; whereas jesus christ, by exalting the hebrew shin, or the letter 's, united the holy ternary itself to the great quaternary name of which three is the principle. now, if, in the ancient ordinations, the quaternion had to have its own source in us, with much greater reason should the name of christ take from himself alone its whole efficacy and light. no doubt, a great virtue is attached to this true pronunciation whether central or oral, of that great name, and that of jesus christ, which is as its flower. the vibration of our elementary air


THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ious at one time or at one stage of development but which has since been lost to consciousness. it is regarded as comprising those psychic faculties which are not conscious. all the various automatic, habitual, and routine actions; all the things that we say and do "without thinking" and all the thousand things we never really "do" at all, these processes are assigned to the unconscious realm, to the principle of the nephesh. to it is related the cerebellum, the hind section of the brain, and it is intimately connected with the glandular and sympathetic nervous systems. as such it is that part of our being which regulates the circulation of the blood, the pulsation of the heart, our digestion and respiration. all the promptings of desire and the urges of passion that spring unbidden within

imately twenty-five minutes to half an hour. and surely there is no one so busy today who cannot devote at least one half hour a day to the task of self-mastery, to the cultivation of spiritual insight, and in the quest of his own divine nature. my own plan of personal instruction, one developed some three years ago, was to perform this exercise sitting beside that student i had decided to teach. the principle involved was that of induction. i assumed that by bringing into operation the centers within my own sphere of sensation whle sometimes, though not invariably, holding the hand of the student, the unawakened centers of the latter would react and revolve out of sympathy, or by reflex. it amounted, in a word, to a sort of initiation, and powerful it may become too. and i discovered that

representable, unconscious, pre-existent form that seems to be part of the inherited structure of the psyche and can therefore manifest itself spontaneously anywhere, at any according to jung, once the soul image has been integrated, next comes the manifestation of the major archetypes of spirit and matter. these include the "wise old man" as the spirit principle in man, and the "great mother" as the principle of matter (or nature) in woman. here we are dealing with the primal roots of the psyche of either sex back to its origins, and the ancient god-forms from which they derive. both the "wise old man" and the "great mother" can appear in a multitude of figures from all world mythologies. they are the sky gods, earth mothers, heroes, heroines, magicians, priests, priestesses, prophetesses

nt. there are five primary tattvas which conform to the five basic elements."hese tattvas are also used as emblems for some of the chakras (see figure 9, p. 168. the first element of earth corresponds to the tattva known as prithivi which is represented by a yellow square. traits of this element include cohesion, materialization, and solidarity. apas is attributed to water, the second element and the principle of liquid, portrayed by a silver crescent. tejas corresponds to fire, the third element, symbolized by a red triangle. its attributes include transmutation and heat. vayu is assigned to air, the fourth element, represented by a blue circle. vayu symbolizes motion and the principle of vapor or gas. the fifth and final element of ether or spirit is referred to as akasha, symbolized by


THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

flights. and several overconfident types went crashing to their deaths when they leaped off cliffs and high buildings in their homemade wings. it was not until may 2, 1962, that a man really succeeded in flying under his own power. mr. john c. wimpenny flew 993 yards at an altitude of five feet in a contraption with rigid wings and a pedal-driven propeller at hatfield, hertfordshire, in england. the principle of the ornithopter propulsion through the birdlike movement of wings has been known for centuries but no one has been able to make it work. no human, that is. machines flying through the air with moving wings have frequently been sighted during ufo waves. but the ufo enthusiasts tend to ignore any reports which describe things other than disks or cigar-shaped objects. in 1905 "a tita


THE PATH OF KABBALAH

b all the spiritual degrees of the worlds and bond with the attributes of the creator, the highest spiritual degree, while living in our physical, corporeal body. thus, after having equalized in form with the creator, we will contain all the worlds and desires inside us. indeed, the purpose of creation is to be like the creator. much like in the upper world, we too feel what happens outside us by the principle of equivalence of attributes. in order to feel something external, an organ must have identical attributes to the phenomenon he feels. it is like a radio receiver where the wavelength in the radio must be the same as the wave that he wants to receive. he can only feel a transmission that has the same wavelength as his. thus, we only feel the environmental phenomena that correspond to

ate of acknowledging his evil to the point that he will want to relinquish his personal pleasure once and for all, refuse it altogether. but the creator wants us to enjoy ourselves, that is the design of creation, and the joy must be genuine! the thing is that the aim must be to give that pleasure to the creator 70 of 273 and not remain on a beastly (animate, egoistic level. what should change is the principle of reception, the approach to pleasure. the entire creation consists of a will to receive; there is a feminine root in how we relate to the creator (in the sense that we are receivers. the desire to bestow is our masculine root (in the sense that we want to give. consequently, creation itself is divided to a feminine side and a masculine side. if creation adopts itself to the light a

e every move. when that happens, everyone will be able to receive the spiritual charge from the group and the descents will pass by smoothly. each degree of souls builds for itself the right environment for its degree. it all depends on the degree, meaning on the inner level of the souls. this environment should be built according to different rules in every world. a good group is a flexible one, the principle of change should dominate it, even if that means constant changes that would only testify to its progress. life, work, family, the physical life in the corporeal body, all have to change according to the spirituality of the members of the group. that is what the creator wants from us. our body will be in this world, while our soul will be in the spiritual world. the more spiritual op

d he think that all this came to him from the creator and that the resolution was preordained. the contrast between the beginning and the end creates a great confusion in our feelings. we cannot understand how to relate to all that because we are enwrapped by concepts such as past, present and future. as long as we are confined by the boundaries of this world, and until our consciousness works by the principle of cause and effect, we will not be able to understand what eternity is in our animate degree, where nothing ever changes. thus, as long as we are in that state, we must behave as though we know nothing, as though we own the situations and must do everything by ourselves. if i am not for me, who is for me? it is written: if i am not for me, who is for me? on the other hand, it says


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

body is yellow and a metal h (p. 13 [but, answers crowley, what of the proposition ggold is a trivalent base? none of these things are analytic. thus gold must be reducible to the noumenon, and so disappear] in the second proposition kant says: that though there are synthetic judgements a posteriori, gthere are also others of an a priori certainty, h which gcan never have their source solely c in the principle of contradiction h (p. 13. gjudgements of experience are always synthetic. it would be absurd to found an analytic judgement on experience h (p. 14 [crowley at once answers, gall judgements are founded on experience. this primary fallacy of a priori validity is clearly the root of the great follies which follow. 1+1=2 cannot be doubted, but it is a definition, and means nothing, bein

its place and destination, and the holy one, blessed be it! makes it concur to its works; not anything falls into the void, not even the words and the voice of man, but all has its place and its destination. h*2 *1. but crowleyanity may be new, for it is not under the sun *2. qabbalah. isaac meyer, p. 124. gall things of which this world is composed, spirit as well as body, will again enter into the principle, and into the root from which they went out. h *zohar, part ii, fol. 218b. the qabalist abram ben dior, says: gwhen they (the qabalists) affirm, that all things have been drawn from no-thing, they do not wish to speak of nothing properly to say, for never can being come from non-being, but they understand by non-being, that, which one can conceive of, neither by its cause nor by its


THE GOD SET

nd to cause enmity between enemies. there seems to be a few common threads running through the set cult: the quest for immortality, antinomianism, and the practice of magic. perhaps this is why michael aquino's current temple of set finds this figure so appealing as an archetype for the left hand path. like hatshepsut before aquino has opened the mouth of this ancient god, and the articulation of the principle of isolate intelligence is available to us tod ithe secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter one the manifesto of 1917 in the spring of 1917 the russian people, worn out by almost three years of their rulers political and military incompetence, overthrew their czar and installed a provisional government. at about the same time the u.s.a. e


TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

incorporated with universal matter: for deity, being both male and female, was both act and passive in procreation; first animat-ing man by an emanation from his own essence, and then employing that emanation to reproduce, in conjunction with the common pro-ductive powers of nature, which are no other than his own prolific spirit transfused through matter. these mixed beings are derived from pan, the principle of universal order; of whose personified image they partake. pan is addressed in the orphic litanies as the first-begotten love, or creator incorporated in universal matter, and so forming the world.3 the heaven, the earth, water, and fire are said to be members of him; and he is described as the origin and source of all things (pantofuhj genetwr pantwn, as representing matter animat

by the titles of author and director of the dances of the gods (qewn coropoi' anax, as being the author and disposer of the regular motions of the universe, of which these divine dances were symbols, which are said in the same passage to be (autodah) self-taught to him. both the gnossian and nysian dances are here included,1 the former sacred to jupiter, and the latter to bacchus; for pan, being the principle of universal order, partook of the nature of all the other gods. they were personifications of parti-cular modes of acting of the great allruling principle; and he, of his general law and pre-established harmony by which he governs the universe. hence he is often represented playing on a pipe; music being the natural emblem of this physical harmony. according to plutarch, the jupiter

w the unity of his essence, and universality of his power; equally the same through all things.4 the luminous, or flame colour, represented the sun, who, in the language of the theologists, was the substance of his sacred power, and the visible image of his intellectual being.5 he is called, in the orphic litanies, the chain which connects all things together( d anedrame desmoj pantwn),5 as being the principle of attraction; and the deliverer (lusioj),7 as giving liberty to the innate powers of nature, and thus fertilising matter. these epithets not only express the theological, but also the physical system of the orphic school; according to which the sun, being placed in the centre of the 1 metamorph. lib. xi. 2 plutarch, de is. et osir. 3 damm. lex. etym. 4 plutarch, de is. et. osir. 4 i

mentary on exodus, ch. xxviii. 4 ovid. fast. lib. v, ver. 441. schol. in theocrit. idyll. ii, ver. 36. 5 schol. in theocrit. idyll. ii. ver. 36. 98 on the worship placed them in pyramidal monuments, which were the symbols of fire; hence come those prodigious structures which still adorn that country. the soul which was to be emancipated was the divine emanation, the vital spark of heavenly flame, the principle of reason and perception, which was personified into the familiar d mon, or genius, supposed to have the direction of each individual, and to dispose him to good or evil, wisdom or folly, and all their consequences of prosperity and adversity.1 hence proceeded the doctrines, so uniformly inculcated by homer and pindar,2 of all human actions depending immediately upon the gods; which

he well-known figure was sculptured on the walls of public buildings, placed in conspicuous places in the interior of the house, worn as an ornament by women, and suspended as an amulet to the necks of children. erotic scenes of the most extravagant description covered vessels of metal, earthenware, and glass, intended, on doubt, for festivals and usages more or less connected with the worship of the principle of fecundity. at aix in provence there was found, on or near the site of the ancient baths, to which it had no doubt some relation, an enormous phallus, encircled with garlands, sculptured in white marble. at le chatelet, in champagne, on the site of a roman town, a colossal phallus was also found. similar objects in bronze, and of smaller dimensions, are so common, that explorations


TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

embered that when the sun was invoked using the common hexagram (see chapter 13, the upright triangle was drawn clockwise beginning with the point of the sun; then the inverted triangle of the hexagram was drawn counterclockwise beginning with the opposite point of the moon. the power of the sun was invoked while at the same time the power of the moon (polar oppo- site of the sun) was suppressed. the principle is the same when using the invoking and banishing sigils of the overt and occult banners. overt lnvoking overt banishing overt lnvoking overt banishing occult lnvoking occult banishing occult lnvoking occult banishing when drawing the sigils of the banners upon the air during rituals with the right index finger or the wand, the motion by which they are traced is enough to establish t

monizes him or herself with cosmic law. in this way the magus becomes an active instrument of evolution and derives a reflected authority from this service. all evil fears the light. this truth is so ancient and so universal that modern men and women in the west have forgotten it. by its very nature the presence of the light of spirit, the holy shekhinah, instantly destroys darkness. the names of the principle emanations of the unmanifest, which are names of god, have power over hurtful spirits when spoken with sincerity. the tetragrammaton (ihvh) is espe- cially useful when rightly understood. traditionally it was said that a true uttering of this name would give the speaker power over all the during the middle ages jewish magicians called themselves ba'alei shem, which translates masters

in every living creature. in commit- ting an evil act, a human being becomes for that moment a living personification of this chaotic principle. the life force acts in opposition to entropy. it gathers and builds up energy at specific local points (we call them spirits) that clothe them- selves in flesh and refer to themselves as human beings. all living creatures, by their very existence, oppose the principle of entropy. they mock the devil by being alive, to state the same thing in mythic terms. human beings cannot conceive the collective, ultimate purpose for life. nonetheless, we are all a part of that purpose. when we act in harmony for the for- warding of that unknown purpose, we are living according to cosmic law, and as a result we fulfill our highest and best potential as individu


TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ne engaged in astral travel is a common feature both of legends of the werewolf and other were-animals, and of the lore of spiritualism and theosophy. it is known as repercussion. werewolves are astral projections. the astral body can take any form desired, since its shape is not fixed but reflects the expectations and emotions of the traveler. regarding repercussion, charles w. leadbeater wrote: the principle of sympathetic vibration mentioned above also provides the explanation of that strange and little-known phenomenon called repercussion, by means of which any injury done to, or any mark made upon, the materialized body in the course of its wanderings will be reproduced in the physical body. we find traces of this in some of the evidence given at trials for witchcraft in the middle ag


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

tetragrammaton. the sun corresponds with the initial yod. the moon is the first he. mercury is the threefold aspect of the name, ihv, out of which the six directions of space are formed in sepher etzirah. there are six possible permutations of the glyph for mercury. the paired planets venus-mars and jupiter-saturn may be related to the fourfold ihvh itself, because these four planets have in them the principle of earth, yet are not complete individually, but only when considered as a set. these three principles, under the names cardinal, fixed, and mutable, together with the four occult elements fire, water, air, and earth, combine in pairs to form the twelve signs of the zodiac. not surprisingly, there are twelve possible permutations of the letters of the name, and these make up distinct

rmony with the more conventional correspondences. these changes will not affect the efficacy of the rituals and have no bearing on the assignment of the banners to the zodiac. kabbalistic cross in striving to magically cleanse a ritual object, the beginner in magic runs into a perplexing difficulty. an object can only be made pure by applying something to it that is already pure. this is known as the principle of contagion, whereby anything strongly charged with a particular occult virtue tends to pass that virtue on to other things less strongly charged when the two come into physical or symbolic contact. as the arabian philosopher avicenna observed "when a thing standeth long in salt, it is salt, and if any thing stand in a stinking place, it is made stinking (see the book of secrets [ox

ch gate is a graphic plan of the watchtower itself. each of the smaller crosses bears the faces of ten angels, which suggest the ten sephiroth, sometimes called "aspects" because they are expressions of the divine will. in fact, each of the crosses in the lesser angles of the watchtowers contains ten letters. a marginal note in casaubon says these forty angels of the four lesser crosses attend on the principle sixteen angels. the trumpets, which kelley says are "of strange form" and which are later described as "a pyramis, six cones, wreathed" probably branch into six bell-shaped apertures, and represent the occult vortices of the seniors. the golden dawn seized upon the description of the four tablets of the quarters as watchtowers and interpreted them in this manner on a cosmic level "in


UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

order and increase the development of mankind's evolution and consciousness as well as your personal joy and power. an invocation is not a prayer- it is the causing of that noble part of yourself to rise to the surface and seek out alliances with those of its own kind. none of this "grant me this" or "please send me so-and-so" 4. drink in a principle or god you'll need for step 6. this continues the principle of invocation. if you wish to effect a work in the world that requires- let's say the use of words- you may wish to say something like "i raise my drinking horn to wodenhaz, who through sacrifice of self brought us the runes by which we may change the wyrd of the world through our writing" drink deeply and become wodenhaz. if you prefer not to use the stimulation of mythology you mig

es by which we may change the wyrd of the world through our writing" drink deeply and become wodenhaz. if you prefer not to use the stimulation of mythology you might simply invoke a principle- as in "i drink to communication through which i cast my will upon other men and by which i establish a link with the other secret side of the universe" 5. drink to a human you wish to honor. this continues the principle of invocation as well as forging links between the living and the dead (if you've chosen a dead hero to honor) or between the work you are doing and a living force in the objective universe. this reminds us that "man is god" and keeps us from becoming hopeless cynics. the hero chosen for this honor should be picked by the most personal of standards. it could be your father, or an egy

hp- seeing yourself first as a tiny stream cutting your way through the world, but growing into a vast river that reshapes the land. we discover that our life has purpose and meaning and that self doesn't flair up in random incidents, but is an unbroken continuum. third to prepare for this toast you must examine you own life looking for objective achievements. this leads to self knowledge, one of the principle roots of personal immortality. an example would be "i drink to setnakt, who cast the runes into brimstone so that others may use them for the brilliance and glory of their desire and to his eternal glory" 7. drink a pledge to yourself of a deed to be done. herein lies the magic of this rite, through the great exaltation/invocation which you have just done, you've reached a state of c


UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ism" see padoux "tantrism: an overview" in encyclopedia of religion, mircea eliade, ed (new york: macmillan, 1986, v.14. lxvdouglas brooks, auspicious wisdom: the texts and traditions of srividya sakta tantrism in south india (albany: suny 1992, xix. see urban, tantra, chapter i. as david gordon white suggests, tantra may be defined as "that asian body of beliefs and practices which, working from the principle that the universe we experience is nothing other than the concrete manifestation of the divine energy of the godhead that creates and maintains that universe, seeks to ritually appropriate and channel that energy, within the human microcosm, in creative and emancipatory ways (tantra in practice [princeton: princeton university press, 2000, 9 -182- lxviisanjukta gupta, dirk jan hoens


WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

of these signs, except the last, does mean what plutarch says it means, but his method of reading them together is wrong, and it proves that he did not understand that hieroglyphics were used alphabetically as well as ideographically [secs. xxxiii, xxxiv. some of the more philosophical priests assert that osiris does not symbolize the nile only, nor typhon the sea only, but that osiris represents the principle and power of moisture in general, and that typhon represents everything which is scorching, burning, and fiery, and whatever destroys moisture. osiris they believe to have been of a black[fn#330] colour, because water gives a black tinge to everything with which it is mixed. the mnevis bull[fn#331] kept at heliopolis is, like osiris, black in colour "and even egypt[fn#332] itself, by


WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

, from the soul, even from the guts. we have said that symbol has this wonderful ability to attract the energy of the image it represents. in case's interpretation, the image makes a suggestion to subconsciousness, whereupon you have set up a relationship between consciousness and subconsciousness. this is a basic jungian concept now used in a variety of ways, e. g, active imagination. it is also the principle upon which all magic is based.an intricate system of correspondences represented through symbol. working with an image and having a discussion through it with the subconscious can be confusing because symbols can stand for a lot of things. in order for consciousness to have a relation with subconsciousness, which is fluid and efficacious, we want to be as clear as possible, from the

t 10 minutes (this is not a full middle pillar ritual, which involves bodily movements, chanting, etc; it is a condensed form many practicing qabalists can do in their imagination. see bibliography for more on regardie's excellent books on this) guidelines for the holy guardian angel there are some general qabalistic guidelines outlined by many teachers in the western tradition; here we will give the principle ones outlined by edwin steinbrecher in his inner guide meditation, and some hints from dr. paul case, which are similar in many ways. neither advise associating this kind of imaginative work with astral projection; we are not trying to get out of our bodies. even when we use the tattwas and talismans as astral doorways, we mean a conscious excursion into the realm of the imagination

h as barrett's or levi's or those of anyone who has reprinted them. it is a good exercise to get a sense of how to test kameas given in other publications. there are alternate ways of setting up the kameas numerically, and in the future more designs might emerge, but this method seems to suffice for the known magical squares of the last few centuries, with the possible exception of the sun kamea. the principle point that emerges from studying planetary seals created with this method is that these seals reveal beautiful mandalas that, like tattwas, can act as powerful astral doorways when (see figure 4-p. they are not arranged in the proper cells. we have determined that, in this case at any rate, a pleasing geometric design which represents the seal or essence of the planet can only be mad

duces a seal which is more triangular. if one follows the points from number one to number five, the first image that emerges is an equilateral triangle shape (see figure 7-1. one can see these distinct variations by coloring or shading the seals, as is shown in figures 7-j, 7-k and 7-l. again, these could be imaginatively painted in flashing color tablets, the primary colors being red and green. the principle geometric form corresponding to five is the pentagon (see page 42. the pentagon divides a circle into five equal arcs, each of which contains seventy-two degrees. the number seventy-two is a magical number in qabalah which refers to the shem hamphorash, or the seventy-two-lettered name of god. it consists of seventy-two figure 7-h: alternate figure 7-1: traditional figure 7-l three-l

wn and the kingdom, mediating principle between creator and creation.a sublime conception of poetry and its sovereign priesthood (transcendental magic, 1972, p. 97. to this sphere is attributed the number six and the seal of solomon, or hexagram. this is the geometrical symbol which best illustrates the great maxim "as above, so below" the joining of the microcosm with the macrocosm. according to the principle of analogy, whatever is in the godhead is reflected in the human being. the three principles of intelligence, love, and creativity find expression in the body through the three centers of the brain, the heart, and the sexual chakra, or seat of kundalini. as the "world is magnetized by the light of the sun [so] we are magnetized by the astral light (levi, 1972, p. 72. the function of

the sun, such as the internal hexagon at stonehenge, measuring 66600 square feet. the abbey at glastonbury is a rectangle shape which is 666 feet long and has an area of 66600 square cubits and can be shown to have been actually laid out on a magical grid of thirty-six squares. michell concludes that "it is evident that the traditional reputation of this magic square for uniting and systematizing the principle cosmic ratios is by no means fanciful (view over atlantis, p. 139. figure 8-m: shm ihshvh figure 8-l agrippa's kamea numerous sigil designs have been given in previous chapters, so we are only giving one in this chapter. however, one of the things the student will note in using the kameas of agrippa (see figure 8-b) and case (see figure 8-e) is that the direction of the current is re


WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

e are indications that the church knew of or suspected some secret rite among the templars and that it was of a phallic nature, for with fiendish cruelty they attached heavy weights to that organ when torturing the unfortunate knights, as if to say: your rites centre round that member, so we torture you there to extract the most damning evidence. the men of the fourteenth century quite understood the principle of 'making the punishment fit the crime. in parzival, by walfram von esehenbach, the grail is a stone which is under the protection of a body of knights templars who are chosen by the stone itself. on the stone appear written the names of these guardians when they are yet children (does this not point to novices being initiated into a cult while still children, as in the witch cult

etween life and death. the postulant passed through the divine myth, revived the life of god and passed, together with the god of sorrow, into joy, from life unto death. professor macchioro gives this account 'all the mysteries operated after the same manner. they consisted in a sacred drama and a series of ritual acts, which reproduced the gestures and actions attributed to the divinity. this is the principle of the eucharist, the eating of bread and drinking of wine to identify oneself with his acts. it was not an objective but a subjective drama, its essence being the repetition of that which according to tradition had been wrought by god. it was led up to by preliminary instruction, heightened in effect by visions and ecstatic suggestions conducting the initiated, himself an actor in t

out what might be the opening of the inner eye or perhaps hallucinations. alcohol has the effect of increasing precognition, as the society for psychical research records prove. another charge made against witches, the templars, the waldenses, the gnostics and many others was the 'osculum infame. this may have been a stock charge against anyone the clerics disliked, and seems to have been used on the principle that any stick is good enough to beat a dog with. it was first used against all the various sects of heretics, then against the knights templar. witches do not kiss the devil's posterior, first because they never kiss anyone's posterior and, secondly, because the devil is never there for anyone to kiss. i cannot make it any clearer than that, can i? as i have said, there is no pact w


WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

im the converse is not true, as there are beings without soul that partake of time, and thus one must conclude that time is beyond the soul (chronon epekeina psyches).103 time is engendered from the desire of the intellect, identified as the platonic demiurge, to overflow and to fill all things,104 and in this sense it is the imitation of eternity, though it is actualized in the physical world by the principle of self-motion enacted in the soul. the nature of time appropriate to the intellect is imparticipable (amethektos chronos, that is, the monadic, and consequently motionless, time, for what is truly one is incomposite and hence cannot be subject to change, whereas temporal extension, the ceaseless motion that emulates the steadfastness of eternity, is located in the soul. as proclus p

ed in a manner beyond differentiation, a time that allows for no temporal distinctions. to illustrate the point, i will cite and analyze a passage from pithei she arim, a treatise composed by the nineteenth-century lithuanian kabbalist yishaq isaac haver, that highlights the nexus of temporality and textuality in the theosophic ruminations of the gaon of vilna briefly alluded to above.197 this is the principle of time, which is divided into three stages, past, future, and present, and there are three books by means of which the world was created, which are the three names of yhwh, for each book [sefer] is a name [shem. and this is the secret of the threefold torah. it says, days were formed (ps 139:16, the 88 chapter two secret of created time, the seven days of creation, wherein everythin

ng of one thousand years, thus the torah preceded the world by two thousand years, linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 93 and these are the order of the times [seder zemannim] specified by the torah without doubt, for keter has no relation whatsoever to the aspect of time on account of its hiddenness, and this is a reason why [the word] bere shit is also a saying [ma amar, for it is naught but the principle [kelal] of what consequent to it is action [ma aseh].219 the lower seven sefirot correspond to the seven days of creation, binah and hokhmah to the order of time (or the two thousand years) prior to the creation, and keter to the principle (kelal) of action (ma aseh) that is before any and all differentiation the first of the ten sayings (ma amarot) by means of which god created the

story of western philosophy. 15 this is a legitimate move, however, since heidegger himself plainly and repeatedly a rmed a parallelism between the history of being and the history of thought16 a basic tenet of western philosophy and science intimated in the dictum of parmenides to gar auto noein estin te kai einai, for the same thing can be thought as can be, 17 and epitomized centuries later in the principle of spinoza: ordo et connexio idearum idem est, ac ordo et connexio rerum, order and connection of ideas is the same as order and connection of things. 18 needless to say, the assonance between ordo idearum and ordo rerum on heidegger s path of poetic thinking is quite distinct from the parallel juxtaposition on the path of spinoza s metaphysical monism indeed, one could credibly disc

in later kabbalistic literature, the identification of alef and yhwh is explained by decomposing the orthography of alef into yod on top and yod on bottom connected by waw in the middle.23 the numerical value of yod, yod, and waw is twenty-six (10+ 10+ 6, which is the sum of yhwh (10+ 5+ 6+ 5. i think it unlikely that the author of this text assumes this numerology. i mention it, however, because the principle expressed by this numerological equivalence, the interchangeability of alef and yhwh, is the secret that is being divulged, albeit through a somewhat more circuitous route. alef, representative of the letters more generally, is the palace in which the invisible is rendered visible and the name by which the ineffable is addressed. through the inscription of yhwh in every place where w

dan 10:21. r. yohanan said: the holy one, blessed be he, never does something in his world until he takes counsel with the court above. what is the reason? the word was true in a great multitude (ibid, 10:1. when is the seal of the holy one, blessed be he, true? when he takes counsel with the court above. r. eleazar said: in every place that it says the lord, 34 it refers to him and to his court. the principle for all of them is and the lord spoke evil about him (1 kgs 22:23. what is the seal of the holy one, blessed be he? r. bebai in the name of r. reuben said: truth [emet. what is truth? r. bun said [the lord is truly god] he is the living god and everlasting king (jer 10:10. reish laqish said: alef the beginning of the alphabet, mem in the middle, and tau in the end, to indicate that i


ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

meaning "name (the finals being ignored in this instance. it is also worthwhile noting at this point that the value of 341 relates by gematria to the word amth which seems more in keeping with the name of the seal (possibly the letters og could be counted as 1, which would then bring the total to 341) from the outer circumference of the sigillum another fur ther seven names can be derived, using the principle outlined s.a [s. a. are the initials of the magical name used by w.w westcott eds. we count to the right if the numbers are over letter and to the left if they are under a letter. 9 as one can see from the above, there appears to be some sort of overlap in working the names out. i came to the same conclusion as kelley, though he was corrected (these two corrections are placed beside

ation of the governors of the aethyrs to the globe is my own concept and based on gaps in the order's papers. the point of reference is naturally a subjective one and i would encourage others to work out their own starting points using the latitudes i have given. there are a number of ways to do this. you can use complex mathematical progressions or simply use the ring and disk, which is based on the principle of dowsing with a pendulum, to get your starting point. the diagrams of the constellations, as applied to the tab-i lets, illustrated the golden dawn scheme of the heavens. these should be studied in depth. when certain star systems are placed on them, you can work out the latitude and longitude of the aethyrs and their governors, which will show what function the govern when applied

skies asunder and amid the 167 silver flashes of the steel grew lightenings and deep clouds of indigo. it is finished, my mother bath unveiled herself" both visions of the 29th aethyr refer to the bull and hathor either directly or indirectly. the full vision of crowley's, if studied carefully, relates very strongly to moisture and to the alchemical dissolution process, which in itself relates to the principle of nature nourishing itself. whi le there are many similarities between some of crowley's visions and my own, there are also a number of his visions that are totally different. we cannot expect all visions to be identical, as they still have to be seen through our own individual perspective. however, when a large number of visions do have common denominators, then this, by way of com


ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

the 14th tarot key. celebrant and now as to the via media, that path of samech which you have traversed, and wherein the key of temperance, the 14th tarot key, is discovered for your encouragement and support. it is the way of combination and equilibrium, of providence in desirable change, as for example, in the transit from the material that is without to the spiritual that is within. it is also the principle of sacramental life, the ascent of human nature that the divine may come down therein. as here depicted, the key of temperance is really a synthesis of tiphereth and of the path which leads thereto. that path in the sepher yetzirah is called the intelligence of temptation or of trial, because it is the test of merit which god applies to those whom he calls to his service. the sacred


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

meo and juliet: she is the fairy's midwife, and she comes in shape no bigger than an agate-stone on the fore-finger of an alderman. contrary to popular belief, wiccans do not 'hex (cast curses) or seek revenge, although some dutch and pennsylvanian witches consider that it is justifiable to 'bind' those who harm children or animals or actively promote evil or corruption. wiccans prefer to rely on the principles of natural justice that under karmic principles will redress the balance, either in this lifetime or the next. the chief moral codes are the wiccan rede and the threefold law. the wiccan rede states simply 'an it harm none, do what you will. this deceptively straightforward statement refers to the self as well as others. i have already mentioned the threefold law whereby magical int


ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

aspirant's robe to let him receive the mark. third adept hands the razor blade to the chief) chief "the cut that you are to receive upon your clavicle is symbolic of the neck, which is also symbolic of the void that you must cross for the achievement of the great work and the uniting with your higher genius. it is also symbolical of the blood that you are willing to shed to defend this order and the principles of divine light. let the blood that drips from your wound symbolically mix with the blood that has been previously shed by the adepti that have gone before you. may it also be the reminder that you must never shed the blood of any of your brethren of the r.r et a.c. either by word, action or by the sword. finally, let the blood that pours forth from the wound be a reminder that shou


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

all? only by making a distinction between it and the rest of the world. the first proposition, the type of all propositions, is: s is p. there must be two things- different things- whose relation forms knowledge. yoga is first of all the union of the subject and the object of consciousness: of the seer with the thing seen (9) now, there is nothing strange of wonderful about all this. the study of the principles of yoga is very useful to the average man, if only to make him think about the nature of the world as he supposes that he knows it. let us consider a piece of cheese. we say that this has certain qualities, shape, structure, colour, solidity, weight, taste, smell, consistency and the rest; but investigation has shown that this is all illusory. where are these qualities? not in the c

hrase goes. they have no material existence; they are only names given to the ecstatic results of this particular form of yoga (10) i think that nothing can be more helpful to the student of yoga than to get the above proposition firmly established in his subconscious mind. about nine-tenths of the trouble in understanding the subject is all this ballyhoo about yoga being mysterious and oriental. the principles of yoga, and the spiritual results of yoga, are demonstrated in every conscious and unconscious happening. this is that which is written in 'the book of the law- love is the law, love under will- for love is the instinct to unite, and the act of uniting. but this cannot be done indiscriminately, it must be done 'under will' that is, in accordance with the nature of the particular un

ng or gentle massage. in a sense, and up to a certain point, this is so. but the activity cannot be continued because fatigue supervenes, and sooner or later the body protests by going to sleep. we must, therefore, make up our minds from the start to reduce bodily rhythm to its minimum. 7. i am not quite sure whether it is philosophically defensible, whether it is logically justifiable, to assert the principles of asana as they occur in our practice. we must break away from our sorites, turn to the empiricism of experiment, and trust that one day we may be able to work back from observed fact to a coherent metaphysic. the point is that by sitting still, in the plain literal sense of the words, the body does ultimately respond to the adjuration of that great mahatma, harry lauder 'stop your

g excellent work throw it up because they find that nature is not what they thought it was going to be. but this is the best test of the reality of any experience. all those which conform with your idea, which flatter you, are likely to be illusions. so you become a neophyte; and attack the task of a zelator. there are further grades in this system, but the general principles are always the same- the principles of scientific study and research. 26. we end where we began 'the wheel has come full circle' we are to use the experience of the past to determine the experience of the future, and as that experience increases in quantity it also improves in quality. and the path is sure. and the end is sure. for the end is the path. love is the law, love under wiioabsinthe: the green goddess by ale


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

at it is their right to assert themselves, and to accomplish the task for which their nature fits them. yea, more, that this is their duty, and that not only to themselves but to others, a duty founded upon universal necessity, and not to be shirked on account of any casual circumstances of the moment which may seem to put such conduct in the light of inconvenience or even of cruelty. i hope that the principles outlined above will help them to understand this book, and prevent them from being deterred from its study by the more or less technical language in which it is written. the essence of magick is simple enough in all conscience. it is not otherwise with the art of government. the aim is simply prosperity; but the theory is tangled, and the practice beset with briars. in the same way

h 7 degree= 4square a. a; ol sonuf vaoresagi 6 degree= 5square, and. 5 degree= 6square a. a. in the mountain of abiegnus: but frater perdurabo in the outer order or the a. a. and in the world of men upon the earth, aleister crowley of trinity college, cambridge- xxv contents (this portion of the book should be studied in connection with its parts i. and ii) 0 the magical theory of the universe. i the principles of ritual. ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. iii the formula of tetragrammaton. iv the formula of alhim: also that of alim. v the formula of i. a. o. vi the formula of the neophyte. vii the formula of the holy graal, of abrahadabra, and of certain other words; with some remarks on the magical memory. viii of equilibrium: and of the general and particular method of preparatio

north pole! but the work of every explorer, on whatever branch of the tree of life the caterpillar he is after may happen to be crawling, is immensely helped by a grasp of general principles. every magician, therefore, should study the holy qabalah. once he has mastered the main principles, he will find his work grow easy "solvitur ambulando" which does not mean "call the ambulance- 10 chapter i the principles of ritual. there is a single main definition of the object of all magical ritual. it is the uniting of the microcosm with the macrocosm. the supreme and complete ritual is therefore the invocation of the holy guardian angel<sacred magic of abramelin the mage; and liber 418, 8th aethyr, liber samekh; see appendix 3> or, in the language of mysticism, union with g

water, in which the magician listens to, or catches the reflection of, the god. the third part is air, the marriage of fire and water; the god and the man have become one; while the fourth part corresponds to earth, the condensation or materialization of those three higher principles. with regard to the hebrew formulae, it is doubtful whether most magicians who use them have ever properly grasped the principles underlying the method of identity. no passage which implies it occurs to mind, and the extant rituals certainly give no hint of such a conception, or of any but the most personal and material views of the nature of things. they seem to have thought that there was an archangel named ratziel in exactly the same sense as there was a statesman named richelieu, an individual being living

sible to give details of all these formulae. before beginning any operation soever the magician must make a through qabalistic study of it so as to work out its theory in symmetry of perfection. preparedness in magick is as important as it is in war. v it should be profitable to make a somewhat detailed study of the strange-looking word aumgn, for its analysis affords an excellent illustration of the principles on which the practicus may construct his own sacred words. this word has been uttered by the master therion himself, as a means of declaring his own personal work as the beast, the logos of the aeon. to understand it, we must make a preliminary consideration of the word which it replaces and from which it was developed: the word aum. the word aum is the sacred hindu mantra which was

ite himself- so great should be his reluctance<power of these words to awaken the suppressed subconscious libido> to utter them. in fact, they should be the utterance of the god in him at the first onset of the divine possession. so uttered, they cannot fail of effect, for they have become the effect. every wise magician will have constructed (according to the principles of the holy qabalah) many such words, and he should have quintessentialised them all in one word, which last word, once he has formed it, he should never utter consciously even in thought, until perhaps with it he gives up the ghost. such a word should in fact be so potent that man cannot hear it and live. 70 such a word was indeed the lost tetragrammaton<therion has rec


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ing lists of events in history, tradition, or experience and classifying this as being, and that as not being, true magick. the borderland cases would confuse and mislead us. but- since i have mentioned history- i think it might help, if i went straight on to the latter part of your question, and gave you a brief 29 sketch of magick past, present and future as it is seen from the inside. what are the principles of the "masters? what are they trying to do? what have they done in the past? what means do they employ? as it happens, i have by me a sketch written by m. gerard aumont of tunis some twenty years ago, which covers this subject with reasonable adequacy. i have been at the pains of translating it from his french, i hope not too much reminiscent of the old traduttore, traditore. i wil

dingy squalor of her foul back street in her suburban slum, the room musty, smelling of stale food, the hideous prints, the cheap and rickety furniture, calling up any one required from jesus christ to queen victoria, 6* dogme et rituel de la haute magie, by eliphas l vi. 26 all at a bob-a-nob! faugh! let us return to clean air, and analyse l vi's experiment; i believe that by the application of the principles set forth in my other letters on death and reincarnation, it will be simple to explain his partial failure to evoke apollonius. you had better read them over again, to have the matter clear and fresh in your mind. now then, let me call you attention to the extreme care which l vi took to construct a proper magical link between himself and the ancient master. alas! it was rather a ca

all i have written is somehow muddled and obscure, maugre my frenzied struggle for lucidity, simplicity. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 210 is this the fault of my own sophistication? i asked myself. tell you what! i'll trot round to my masseuse, and put it up to her. she is a simple country soul, by no means over-educated, but intelligent; capable of a firm grasp of the principles of her job; a steady church-goer on what she considers worthwhile occasions; dislikes the rector, but praises his policy of keeping his discourse within bounds. she has done quite a lot of thinking for herself; distrusts and despises the press and the radio, has no use for ready-made opinions. she shares with the flock their normal prejudices and phobias, but is not bigoted about th

ear since you came to me howling like a damned soul in torment- and so you should be- and persuaded me to take you as my pupil. what have you done with that year? magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 225. first, suppose we put down what you agreed to do: the essential preliminaries of the work of the a. a- you are to be heartily congratulated upon your swift perception that the principles of that august body were absolute. 1. prepare and submit your magical record (without this you are in the position of a navigator with neither chart nor log) it would have been quite easy to get this ready in a week. have you done so in a year? no. 2. learn to construct and perfect the body of light. this might have required anything up to a dozen personal lessons. you were urged to


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e one. they suppose that euclidian geometry is in conformity with nature because the actual measurements of the interior angles of a triangle tell us that their sum is in fact equal to two right angles, just as euclid tells us that theoretical considerations declare to be the case. they forget that the instruments which we use for our measurements are themselves conceived of as in conformity with the principles of euclidian geometry. in other words, them measure ten yards with a piece of wood about which they really known nothing but that its length is one-tenth of the ten yards in question. the fallacy should be obvious. the most ordinary reflection should make it clear that our results depend upon all sorts of condition. if we inquire "what is the length of the thread of quicksilver in a

cient sense to emancipate himself from the alleged advantages of city life. we have deliberately trained people to wish for things that they do not really want. it would be easy to elaborate this theme at great length, but i prefer to leave it to be worked out by each reader in the light of his own intelligence, but i wish to call the very particular attention of capitalists and labour leaders to the principles here set forth. i conclude by quoting four chapters from liber aleph which bear on the subject 'j'de lege motus "consider, my son, that word in the call or key of the thirty aethyrs: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and the unspeakable variety! and again: let there

ded to be interpreted literally. it was so taken by the scribe at the time. yet a mystical meaning is easy to find. exempli gratia; vv. 4-9. the new comment comment seems hardly necessary. the great war is a mere illustration of this text. the only nations which have suffered are those whose religion was osirian, or, as they called it, christian. the exception is turkey, which foolishly abandoned the principles of islam to form an unholy alliance with the giaour. abdul hamid would never have made such an ass of himself as the degenerate gang of "liberty and progress; may jakals defile the pyres of their dog fathers (the god of vengeance is in greek omicron alpha-lambda-alpha-sigma-tau-omega-rho, aleister. for some reason which i have not been able to trace, this god became alastor, the des


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

be here present, potent, puissant and paternal to perfect this feast! the people: so mote it be. the earth the deacon: mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air, and in whose heart is the sun's fire, womb of all life, recurring grace of seasons, answer favorably the prayer of labour, and to pastors and husbandmen be thou propitious. the people: so mote it be. the principles the deacon: mysterious energy, triform, mysterious matter, in fourfold and sevenfold division, the interplay of which things weave the dance of the veil of life upon the face of the spirit, let there be harmony and beauty in your mystic loves, that in us may be health and wealth and strength and divine pleasure according to the law of liberty; let each pursue his will as a strong ma


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

hrinks in horror from the inevitable conclusion; he supposes there must be something wrong somewhere, and concludes that the sole use of reason is to discover its own inferiority to faith. as deussen3 well points out, faith in the christian sense merely amounts to 1 the conception of satan as a positive evil force; the lower triangle of the hexagram. 2 encyclopedia britannica, art. metaphysics. 3 the principles of metaphysics. macmillan. an essay in ontology 75 being convinced on insufficient grounds.1 this is surely the last refuge of incompetence. but though, always on the original hypothesis of the infinity of space &c, the advaitist position of the vedantists and the great germans is unassailable, yet on practical grounds the dvaitists have all the advantage. fichte and the others exha


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with fable; it shook or strengthened empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones, and governed all minds, either by curiosity, or by fear' yoga or transforma


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

en capable of so profound and acute a resolution of phenomena. it has nothing to do with mysticism as such, but its rational truth makes it a suitable basis for our proposed classification of the mystic states which result from the many religious and magical methods in use among men. 59 xii "the vast sun, and the brilliant moon "o ether, sun, and spirit of the moon! ye, ye are the leaders of air "the principles, which have understood the intelligible works of the father, he hath clothed in sensible works and bodies, being intermediate links existing to connect the father with matter, rendering apparent the images of unapparent natures, and inscribing the unapparent in the apparent frame of the world "there are certain irrational demons (mindless elementals, which derive their subsistence f


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilised greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with fable; it shook or strengthened empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones, and governed all minds, either by curiosity, or by fear" book of the sacred


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with fable; it shook or strengthened empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones, and governed all minds, either by curiosity, or by fear' frank hollings, 7


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

is class of initiative books had a double interpretation, and hence that the same may be equally found in the apocalypse, but into this mr pryse does not enter. john yarker. mr pryse has undoubtedly found the key of the apocalypse, and many of his interpretations are profound and accurate. but he is afflicted by sexual mania to an extent positively shocking, and does not understand the harmony of the principles. adeptship is balanced growth, not lopping. a rose dies if you remove the root and stalk, mr pryse! he is unfortunately a poor scholar, and has developed the american literary sense to an incredible point. he translates gr:alpha-kappa-rho-alpha-sigma-iota-alpha "impotence, lack of control" as "sensuality" gr:alpha-gamma-gamma-epsilon-lambda-omicron-sigma as "divinity" and gives us "


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

the plane of objectivity. iii 3. atma t he triad. 4. buddhi t he triad- 152- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. manas t he triad. from the standpoint of evolution we regard the higher two and the highest one as the correspondence to the absolute as he manifests in duality. this is prior to objectivity, which requires the presence of the three. in manifestation we might regard the principles as follows: first principle..the sphere of manifestation, the monadic egg. second principle..atma..will. third principle..buddhi..p. ure reason, wisdom. fourth principle..manas..pure mind, higher mind. fifth principle..manas..lower mind. sixth principle..k. ama-manas. seventh principle..pure emotion, or feeling. these are the principles for the microcosm viewed as having transcended

at in the tabulation of the spiritual life of the monad we considered it as fivefold. this was necessarily so in this fivefold evolution, but the remaining two principles might be considered as: 6. the life of the heavenly man in whose body the human monad finds a place. 7. the life of the logos in whose body the heavenly man finds place. it might be useful here to consider another enumeration of the principles of man10(98) as he manifests in the three worlds, the planes whereon the subjective and the objective are united. what have we there? let us begin where man begins, with the lowest: 7. the etheric body..1. the vital body. 6. prana..2. vital force. 5. kama-manas..3. desire mind. 4. lower mind..4. concrete mind. 3. manas..5. higher or abstract mind- 153- a treatise on cosmic fire copy

intuition. 1. atma..7. spiritual will. this is the lowest enumeration for little evolved man at the present time. from the standpoint of the ego what can be seen? i. the absolute..atma. pure will-to-be. ii. the duad. 1. buddhi..pure reason, wisdom. 2. manas..pure mind. iii. the triad. 3. the causal body. 4. lower mind. 5. kama-manas. 6. prana. 7. the etheric body. in these various enumerations of the principles we are dealing with them (as h. p. b. has pointed out they must be dealt with)11,(99)12 from differing standpoints, dependent upon the stage reached and the angle of vision. we have considered them thus in answering question six because we have sought to emphasise and to impress clearly upon our minds that the three lines of development must be remembered when considering the evolut

ath as the synthesiser of the seven principles, making thus the three, the seven, and the ten. in closing i would point out that the mind must carefully be kept from reducing all these ideas into a rankly materialistic concept. it must be rigidly borne in mind that we are dealing with the subjective life, and not with the objective form, and that we are considering, for instance, the synthesis of the principles or the qualitating energies and not the synthesis of form. through each etheric centre man is bringing to perfect vibration some one principle or quality through which the subjective life may express itself. through each chain in a scheme a heavenly man is endeavoring to do the same. through each scheme in a system, a solar logos is working at the same thing; the goal is synthetic q

in an earlier system and achieved the fullness of manasic life. their synthetic life is that which is primarily understood when we speak of brahma, that cosmic entity who is the sum-total of logoic active intelligence. for lack of better terms we call them the lords of the four minor rays, who find their synthesis through the third ray of activity. they have been called in an endeavour to express the principles which they embody: 1. the lord of ceremonial magic. 2. the lord of abstract idealism, or devotion. 3. the lord of concrete science. 4. the lord of harmony and art. these four function through the fourth cosmic ether, and have vehicles of buddhic matter. they merge into the greater life of the lord of the third ray of aspect on atmic levels, and these four (with the one synthetic ray

sly through his centres. to sum up: there is a stage in the evolution of consciousness where the three, the four and the five blend and merge perfectly. confusion on this point arises from two causes which are the point of individual achievement of the student. we interpret and colour statements according to the state of our own inner consciousness. h. p. b. hints at this32(202) when dealing with the principles; also the interpretation of these figures varies according to the key employed. the fifth or spiritual kingdom is entered when the units of the fourth kingdom have succeeded in vitalizing the fifth spirilla in all the atoms of the threefold lower man; when they have unfolded three of the egoic petals and are in process of unfolding the fourth and fifth and when they are becoming con


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

manas .c oncrete mind. mental body .m ental plane. 4. higher manas. abstract mind .e goic body .m ental plane. 5. buddhi .i ntuition .b uddhic body .b uddhic plane. 6. atma. spiritual will. atmic body .a tmic plane. and that which corresponds to the "boundless immutable principle" in the macrocosm, the monad (on its own plane) constitutes the seventh principle. there are other ways of enumerating the principles, for subba rao is correct in one respect when he says there are only five principles. the two highest, atma and the life monadic, are not principles at all- 46- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust through the conscious utilisation of the will on each plane, the vehicle is directed constantly into an increasingly accurate expression of the one truth. this is the true sig

ane n ature s ense centre earth physical s mell base of spine astral e motional t aste solar plexus manasic m ental s ight head buddhic i ntuitional t ouch h eart atmic spiritual sound t hroat as pointed out in a treatise on cosmic fire, these senses and their correspondences are dependent upon the point in evolution of the man, just as h. p. blavatsky stated in connection with the enumeration of the principles. the above sutra therefore can be applied to the mastery of each plane as well as to the mastery of elements composing that plane. it has reference to the mastery and utilization of all the subtler sheaths through which a man contacts a plane or peculiar rate of vibration. ganganatha jha in his able commentary says "the specific qualities, sound and the rest belonging to the earth


ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

s of the spiritual kingdom but to the legalized customs of his age and time. he, therefore, regularizes his physical every day life so that the man in the street recognizes the morality, the uprightness and the correctness of his presentation to the world. a home that is based upon a true and happy relation between a man and a woman, upon mutual trust, co-operation and understanding, and in which the principles of spiritual living are emphasized, is one of the finest aids that can be given to the world at this time. a relation that is based on physical attraction and the gratification of the sex nature, and which has, as its primary objective, the prostitution of the physical nature to animal desire, is evil and wrong. if the goal of our effort is to demonstrate god immanent in form, then

ologies; they work in all fields of human achievement the scientific field, the political, the religious, the educational and the philosophical. they are not interested in terminologies, nor do they waste time seeking to impose on others their pet theories, their peculiar terms, or their particular approach to truth. they recognize the truth underlying all presentations and are only interested in the principles of brotherhood, in the emphasizing of essentials and in living the life of the spirit in the world of every day. they know the meaning of meditation and they are with us now. ours is the privilege of joining their ranks by submitting ourselves to the technique of meditation, to the discipline of right daily living and to the influence of the pure motive of service- 117- from intelle


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

present arise from the fact that these higher principles, having to do with love or wisdom in all their fullness, are only now beginning to be apprehended by the rank and file of mankind. in the quick recognition of their truthfulness and the attempt to make them facts, without previously adjusting the environment to those ideals, comes the frequent clashing and warfare between those actuated by the principles governing the personality and those governing the higher self. until more of the race are governed by the soul consciousness this warfare is inevitable and cannot be avoided. when the emotional plane is dominated by the intuitional, then will come universal comprehension. the first set of principles is learnt by the man through grasping, and the subsequent disaster that results from

are those comprehended by the spirit and are only readily- 71- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust comprehended by the monadic consciousness. only as the man transcends his active personal life and substitutes the life of love or wisdom as led by the ego can he begin to understand the scope of that life of love and know it as demonstrated power. just as the personality deals with the principles governing the life of activity of the lower self, and the ego works with the law of love as demonstrated in group work, or love showing itself in the synthesis of the many into the few, so the monad deals with the active life of love shown in power through the synthesis of the few into the one. one deals with the life of the man on the physical plane, or in the three worlds, the sec

prise? the training of public opinion, the utilisation of catch words and slogans, the tendency to embody the concepts of campaigners in trite and apposite phrases are part of the growing realisation as to the magical work. all these means are employed blindly and without true realisation; they constitute a part of the emerging activities of a humanity which is on the verge of real creative work, the principles of which are not yet understood nor scientifically applied. but they do point the way, and under the simplification which marks the return to synthesis, we shall have the cessation of speech and the utilisation of simpler forms. under the evolutionary urge, we have had the creative sound, the word, speech. the latter, in its turn, has been differentiated into words, phrases, sentenc

ing of the higher three and the fourth, and this appearance is a fiction or a figment of the human mind. i speak not in parable; i utter only facts in nature and one that is slowly coming into mature consideration among the philosophers of both hemispheres. both in the solar system, the macrocosm of the microcosm, and likewise in the microcosm, there are ever the three highest planes which embody the principles and produce the dynamic purpose, and which constitute the four levels of the etheric body of both god and man, viewing them from what we call the energy or physical angle. these four are reflected in the four levels of the etheric division of the physical plane as regards the physical body of all forms. these four etheric levels, or these four grades of vital substance constitute wh


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

it to materialisation on the outer side. i charge them to work in the cause of religion and in the field of that particular religion in which they, by an accident of birth or by choice, are interested, regarding each religion as part of the great world religion. they must look upon the activities of their group, society or organisation as demanding their help, just in so far, and only so far, as the principles upon which they are founded and the techniques which they employ serve the general good and develop the realisation of brotherhood. i ask you to drop your antagonisms and your antipathies, your hatreds and your racial differences, and attempt to think in terms of the one family, the one life, and the one humanity. i ask for no sentimental or devotional response to this challenge. i


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

logical outcome of his teaching. pioneers and those who reveal to men their next step, those who come forth as the interpreters of the divine plan, inevitably are repudiated, and usually die as the result of their courageous pronouncements. to this rule christ was no exception "advanced christian thinkers now regard the crucifixion of our lord as the supreme sacrifice made by him for the sake of the principles of his teaching. it was the crowning act of his most heroic life, and it affords such a sublime example to mankind that meditation upon it may be said to produce a condition of at-one-ment with the fountainhead of all goodness."26 how then is it that today we have such an emphasis upon the blood sacrifice of christ and upon the idea of sin? it would appear that two causes are respon


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

of the new group of world servers. it should be the aspiration of the world disciples today. this work of training the individuals in group purpose must be accomplished in three ways: 1. by personal, imposed identification with the group, through the experience of understanding, service and sacrifice. this can well constitute a useful self-imposed experiment. 2. by the education of the masses in the principles underlying group work, and the training of an enlightened public opinion in these concepts. 3. by the preparation of many in the new group of world servers for that great transition in consciousness which we call initiation. what, therefore, is initiation? initiation might be defined in two ways. it is first of all the entering into a new and wider dimensional world by the expansion

p of world servers is not an organization. it has no headquarters, but only units of service throughout the world; it has no president or lists of officers; it has only servers in every country, who are occupied simply with the task of discovering the men of good will. this is the immediate task. these men of good will must be found and trained in the doctrine of non-separateness, and educated in the principles of cooperation and the characteristics of the new social order, which is essentially a subjective re-alignment, resulting in pronounced changes brought about through the weight of a world opinion, based on a good will which knows no national or racial barriers or religious differences. year by year there should develop much active work and much dissemination of the teachings upon un

of true understanding are to be found. many thousands of them are known. they are however, either ridden by fear or by a feeling of futility, and by the realisation that the work to be done is so stupendous that their little isolated efforts are utterly useless to break down the barriers of hate and separation everywhere to be found. they realise that there is apparently no systematised spread of the principles which seem to hold the solution of the world problem; they have no conception of the numerical strength of those who may be thinking as they do, and they are consequently rendered impotent through their loneliness, their lack of unity, and the dead weight of the surrounding inertia. the powerful thinker or the ambitious demagogue, and the man with a true love of his country (but wit

vers. secondly, they must clarify and elucidate those basic principles of right living, good will and harmony, which are recognised, but not applied, by all right thinking people today. these principles must be formulated in the simplest terms and made practical in action. thirdly, the general public must be educated in these principles. steadily, regularly and systematically, they must be taught the principles of brotherhood, of an internationalism which is- 403- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust based on good will and love of all men, of religious unity, and of cooperative interdependence. the individual in every nation and group must be taught to play his important part with good will and understanding; the group must shoulder its

ties, which lead to separation and division and strife, the new group of world servers have no time or interest. they stand for those attitudes which will eventually produce a third party, free from political and religious hatreds. as yet they are unknown, unrealised, and relatively powerless to make a definite impression on world thought. if, however, there is skill in action and an adherence to the principles of harmonious cooperation, they can, in a very few years, demonstrate real power and influence. the work can then swing into its second cycle of pronounced and definite influence. this will be possible only if those who have this vision will make every effort and every possible sacrifice of time and money to bring it about. between the exploited and the exploiting, the warlike and t

er of individuals, nations or races. they will stand as the interpreters of right human relations, for the basic oneness of humanity, for practical brotherhood, for positive harmlessness in speech and writing, and for that inner synthesis of objectives which recognises the value of the individual and at the same time the significance of group work. the propagation of these ideas and the spread of the principles of good will will produce this third group in world affairs. in a few years time, if the work is carried forward along these lines, public opinion will be forced to recognise the potency of this movement towards peace, international understanding, and mutual good will. eventually, the numerical strength of the men and women of good will in the world will be so great that they will b


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

n hands and in the hands of no one else. meditate much upon it but take no steps until after. in the secret place must your plans be wrought out and two men (who could be of assistance to you) have not yet been prepared; one of them you have not yet met. think out with clarity, therefore: a. the note that you seek to sound. b. the work on the physical plane which the proposed centre should do. c. the principles which must govern all action which you deem should be taken. d. the necessary linking which should be done if the work is to be truly non-racial and planned to dispel some of the world glamour. january 1935 my brother: it will be obvious to you now how true were my words in my last communication when i foretold the growing expansion of your work. that has happened and the past year

this is not the first time that you have done this and hence my immediate thought of you. but though instinctively my mind decided to ask this service of you, i have a twofold reason. you have a surety of touch and a freedom from glamour which is sorely needed by the immediate associates of d.a.o. in my group. you succumb somewhat yourself to the glamour of failure but are seldom glamoured where the principles of group work are concerned. i can trust you to give what is needed. secondly, you have a clarity of vision which is true and constructive in those cases where your personality love is not involved. where it is involved, you are prone to over-estimate the loved ones and see too much for them. is this not so, my brother? in this case however, your vision will be clear and true. so ta


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

their aggressive ways because the other nations were still too childish to take strong action when the first indications of the war were seen. the race faces a new crisis of opportunity wherein new values can be seen as important, wherein the establishing of right human relations will be deemed desirable, not only from the idealistic point of view but also from the purely selfish angle. some day the principles of cooperation and of sharing will be substituted for those of possessive greed and competition. this is the inevitable next step ahead for humanity one for which the entire evolutionary process has prepared mankind. it was selfishness and self-interest which prevented several nations from siding with the forces of light; they preserved a selfish neutrality and lengthened the war by

iculture, immediate relief in food and clothing, plus the wherewithal to start again their educational institutions, to organize their schools and to equip them with what is immediately required. they certainly do not want a horde of well-meaning people taking over their educational or medical institutions, or imposing democratic, communistic or any other particular ideology upon them. naturally, the principles of nazism and of fascism must be swept away, but the nations must be free to work out their own destiny. they have each of them their own traditions, cultures and backgrounds. they are being forced to build anew but what they- 24- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust build must be their own; it must be distinctive of them and an expression of their own inner life. it is s

t which will balance the evil, though, as yet, it will not completely balance and offset it. today men and women everywhere in high place and in low, in every nation, community and group are presenting a vision of right human relations which must constitute the standard for the future of mankind. everywhere they are exposing the evils which must be eliminated and they are educating ceaselessly in the principles of the new age. it is these men who are of importance. in politics there are great and wise statesmen who are endeavouring to guide their people wisely but have as yet too much with which to contend; of these franklin d. roosevelt was an outstanding modern example, for he gave of his best and died in the service of humanity. there are enlightened educators, writers and lecturers in

otency of the movement; eventually the numerical strength of the men and women of goodwill in the world will be so great that they will influence world events. their united voice will be heard on behalf of right human relations. this movement is already gathering momentum. in many lands this plan for the formation of a group of people who are trained in goodwill and who possess clear insight into the principles which should govern human relations in world affairs is already past the blueprint stage. the nucleus for this work is present today. their functions might be summarized as follows- 104- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. to restore world confidence by letting it be known how much goodwill organized and unorganized there is in the world today. 2. to educate the masse

rinciples which should govern human relations in world affairs is already past the blueprint stage. the nucleus for this work is present today. their functions might be summarized as follows- 104- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. to restore world confidence by letting it be known how much goodwill organized and unorganized there is in the world today. 2. to educate the masses in the principles and the practice of goodwill. the word "goodwill" is largely used at this time by all parties and groups, national and international. 3. to synthesize and coordinate into one functioning whole all the men and women of goodwill in the world who will recognize these principles as their personal directing ideal, and who will endeavour to apply them to current world or national events


ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

epare the way of the lord, make his paths straight (matthew iii.3, to familiarise the people everywhere with the idea of his coming, and bring about the required measure of peace on earth a peace based upon right human relations. it is surely needless here to deal with the theme of the preparation which the individual should make within himself as he prepares for the work to be done. men have had the principles of right spiritual conduct presented to them for centuries, though largely because good conduct will lead them to a good heaven, the aim has been basically selfish. the little prayer which says "lord god almighty! let there be peace on earth and let it begin with me" sums up all the requirements for those who seek to work in preparation for the coming of the christ, if to it is adde


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

efore, before giving the rulers of the capitals, i would like to indicate the influences which control the british empire through the medium of its component parts; they are an important factor in present events, owing to the major and powerful nature of the part great britain is playing in the present situation. as you will have noted great britain is ruled by gemini and taurus, and consequently the principles of multiplicity and integration are simultaneously present. duality, triplicity (england, scotland and wales) and also differentiation are the conditioning aspects of the empire. under the major control of gemini and taurus you have the following potencies active: egoic ruler personality ruler australia. virgo. 6th .c apricorn .1 0th canada .t aurus .2 nd. libra. 7th india. aries. 1

france will have to recognise as well as italy and great britain. the personality of italy is ruled by sagittarius, the sign of the one-pointed disciple, and it is owing to this that we have the undeviating aim of the italian state and its refusal to be moved- 46- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust from certain attitudes and determinations. italy sees more clearly than germany the principles involved at this time, and though rome is blinded at times by the taurian influence which leads to a blind rushing forward towards a goal, irrespective of consequences and implications, yet essentially the inner straight line of foreseen and planned activity will hold italy true to the objective. the following conditioning forces make the story of italy sufficiently clear: italy 1


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

would fail, or at any rate remain imperfect, unless this dual action is thoroughly taken into consideration and mastered upon these lines. this mastery can be achieved only through initiation (s.d. i. 703) 19. modern astrologers do not give the correspondences of the days and planets and colours correctly. 20. there is white and black astrology. the good or bad results obtained do not depend upon the principles which are the same in both kinds, but upon the astrologer himself (s.d. iii. 339) note: s.d. i, section xvi and s.d. iii, section xxxviii deal with the zodiac, with biblical references to the zodiac and with astrology and the mysteries of initiation- 372- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the constellations 1 "each of the twelve

llite of form) 3 "the moon is the symbol of evil (i. 246) 4 "the moon is not a sacred planet(]i. 36) 5 "the moon is the king of the planets (ii. 401. note) 6 "the moon is the sovereign of the vegetable world (ii. 520) 7 "the moon is an inferior body (ii. 48) 8 "the moon is the mind and the sun is the understanding (ii. 675. note (quoting shankaracharya) 9 "the moon is a dead planet from which all the principles are gone. it is a substitute for a planet which seems to have disappeared from view (iii. 459) references in a treatise on cosmic fire 10 "the moon is dead and cannot support life because humanity and the building devas have been removed from its sphere of influence (93) 11 "the moon is in process of disappearance and only a decaying body is left. the life of the second logos and th


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

he world. this movement is not only expressing itself through the various occult and esoteric bodies, but through the labor unions, through the plans for world unity and post-war rehabilitation, through the new vision in the political field, and through the recognition of the needs of humanity everywhere. the degeneration of the initial, beautiful impulse is heartbreaking to those of us who loved the principles and truths for which theosophy originally stood. let there be no mistake, the movement initiated by helena petrovna blavatsky was an integral part of a hierarchical plan. there have always been theosophical societies down the ages the name of the movement is not new but h. p. b. gave it a light and a publicity that set a new note and that brought a neglected and hitherto somewhat se

re at first hopeful that he would give strength to what we were trying to do. we found, however, that he planned to take over, if possible, the presidency of the t.s. in this country with the help of foster and the committee of 1400. foster, however, had not organised in order to put into power a man who would represent the committee. the committee was organised to present the issues involved and the principles at stake to the membership of the t.s. when wadia discovered that this was so he threatened to throw his interest and weight into the united lodge of theosophists, a rival and most sectarian organisation. they represent the fundamentalist attitude in the t.s. along with one or two other theosophical groups who represent the point of view of the orthodox theologian, holding that the

iminative judgment. given these, plus a sense of humour, an open mind and no fanaticism, the disciple will have rapid progress upon the "lighted way" as the path is often called. he will find himself finally standing before the door of initiation upon which the words of christ are inscribed "ask and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find; knock and it shall be opened unto you" january 1944 the principles of the arcane school by alice a. bailey as you enter the arcane school and become an active part of this group, there are certain fundamental ideas or governing principles which we would like to put before you. upon these, the success of the work depends, both yours and ours. you are undertaking a task for which your life and all previous lives (if you accept the law of rebirth and

tain essential propositions and esoteric conditions which when once grasped will simplify your approach to that kingdom and to the truth, and which will help you to recognise the sure foundation upon which you stand. we feel it right that you should ask and we should answer certain important questions, such as- what is the purpose of the arcane school? what is the nature of its teaching? what are the principles governing the training and the help given? to what am i committed when i join the arcane school? what are the hall marks of the true esoteric school, and does the arcane school conform to them? by what basic concepts and ideas is the arcane school governed? there are seven principles or governing objectives to which all the arcane school workers and students are asked to conform. a


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ical..e. theric body. centre. physical plane- 28- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust plane force. vital energy. animal life low grade animal type of men. 7. base..adrenals..kidneys..w. ill energy..t. he mother of spine. spinal u niversal life of the muladhara column. kundalini world. this tabulation is simply an outline and, like the tabulation of the principles and their correspondences, as given by h.p.b. in the third volume of the secret doctrine, its interpretation will be dependent upon the point of view of the student. we shall employ it later and add further columns to it and further correspondences. in all our considerations, what we have to say will have the following synthesis of structure behind it: 1. the soul. 2. the subtler bo

, are working through and in substance, which is already tinged or tainted with that which must be left behind and subjected to no further unfoldment. these are the imperfections which we are considering the seven aspects of intelligent materiality; it is here that disease has its seat and expression. we are told that the physical body is not a principle; in the last solar system it was. in this, the principles are different and it is in the clash between what is and what will be (what wills-to-be) that we have, upon the physical plane, the causes of disease and death. ponder on these matters and bear in mind that you must see the picture upon a large scale, as large a scale as possible, if there is to be a true understanding of some of the causes of physical ills and disease- 180- a treat

ntative experimental kind must be lifted out of the hands of the fanatics; for until fanaticism with its blindness and lack of intelligent synthesis dies out (as it inevitably will as the sixth ray recedes and the piscean age passes out, the new schools cannot exist as they should; there must be a keener understanding of the underlying and fundamental good in all the schools and a better grasp of the principles which underlie the true healing art, before the schools, referred to in letters on occult meditation, can come into being. when, as is the case today, some healer or school lays the entire emphasis upon some patent cure-all and despises all other systems of diet or method, it will not be possible to establish the true schools. the period is coming in which we will pass through a cyc

nd then with the best that the past can confer upon us, we will inaugurate those new enterprises which will speed humanity upon its way. among these new enterprises the healing art will be the foremost, because the most necessary. we shall find that the work which is engaging our attention will fall into three categories: these will work out sequentially and not simultaneously. 1. the training in the principles of the healing art, as we a. lay the foundation for later expansion in the new age. b. seek to preserve that which is good and useful in the shift of the emphasis from the outer external man to the more subtle etheric and vital body. c. study this treatise on the new healing which will meet with a measure of response, but which will only later enter into its true usefulness and miss


ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

but whereas japan was a relatively small country, china, india and their neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develop the fundamental values in its regional cultures. while the west is seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to

roper setting. here we have the elements of a complete theory, as follows (a) subjective planning; a theory of the creative self-development of the individual (b) objective planning; a theory of the good society for human persons to live in. the psychological and social implications of the education for the new age must be stated as explicitly as possible. the next step is to test the validity of the principles in concrete applications. the testing must be done in terms of operational techniques relevant to the hindu psychology, rather than by western positivistic procedures. until this program has been given a fair trial, it is a waste of time to attempt to prejudge the issue. yet it is not necessary to consider the ancient east and the modern west approaches as two mutually exclusive alt

and reverence. a humanism that is exclusively anthropocentric is over-balanced and is in need of a world philosophy in which the infinite and eternal cosmos yields the other pivot for the axis around which the new synthesis can move and grow. there is a remedy for "the sickness of modern man" and many of its constituents are found in this book on the education of the future. the implementation of the principles involved is the work of humanity itself. that its theories are not beyond the need and grasp of contemporary educationists is borne out by the fact that steps are already taken in several places for the setting up of experiments in education which are to express the need for synthesis. as an example of this development there is the "self-survey" project financed by the ford foundati


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

you see them, and in that lies the hope of the work's persistence, for most of you are too old for the work of reconstruction and too crystallised; you can, however, form a strong foundation and give courage to the young ones. most of you are too anxious to see the old methods and modes of work perpetuated. i and a.a.b. are more interested in seeing that the need of the youth of the world is met. the principles of the ageless wisdom must be preserved, but all outworn forms must go. the success and growth of the work will depend upon the smooth transition which can be made between the past and the coming new world; it will be dependent upon the determination of the workers to continue with what they are doing, to renew their dedication and above all, their vision; to eliminate all desire fo

work will proceed as desired if all talk of executive heads, of assumed responsibility, and of the need for the new seed group is ended. the thought of reorganisation must be dropped; it would immediately disrupt the present smoothly working organism. a transition carried forward without any change or difficulty will greatly reassure all groups. young people should be found and trained trained in the principles. there should be no doctrinal teaching given. if it is, inevitably the school will die. the new truths are being fast recognised, but it is youth which is recognising them. those who have for twenty years absorbed a system of thought are apt to be so absorbed by it that it is hard for them to recognise the new and vital incoming truth, and the sad part is that they are often sure th

uths are being fast recognised, but it is youth which is recognising them. those who have for twenty years absorbed a system of thought are apt to be so absorbed by it that it is hard for them to recognise the new and vital incoming truth, and the sad part is that they are often sure they do. the new truths are overshadowing us today; if the invocation means anything, it is what must be expected. the principles to be emphasised are: 1. the arcane school trains disciples. its curriculum is therefore eliminative. its standard cannot be lowered. it is not a school for probationers. it will consequently always remain relatively small- 61- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. it is a school for adults wherein occult obedience is developed. this is not obedience t


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

l and unavoidable changes in human thought and action. this must be consciously offset. it has not yet occurred but it could happen and if it does much pain, terror, fearful anticipation, suffering and the agony entailed by the sight of suffering might eventually turn this goodwill into a dynamic spirit of hate and revenge unless it is definitely and consciously offset. groups who are adhering to the principles of the forces of light, who are bending every effort to end the spirit of aggression and to rid the world of the focal points for material influence and power, must yet carry forward the task of binding men and women of every nation together in a spirit of loving understanding; they must interpret nation to nation in terms of brotherhood and of the new order. this is no easy thing t

e three practical and scientific truths embody the three basic facts and the initial acceptance of all world servers. they are contrary to no world position, subversive of no government or religious attitude and are innate in the consciousness of all men, evoking immediate response. their acceptance will "heal" international sores. i call on all the men and women of goodwill in the world to study the principles of the new world order. i call upon them, as they fight for justice and the rights of the little nations and the future of the children of all nations, to begin to educate those whom they can reach, in right attitudes and in that foresighted vision which will make the mistakes of the past impossible in the future. one basic divine attribute is not yet as strong as it should be in hu

eriods and the practical work in each can be clearly defined: 1. the interim between today and the cessation of war. this must be used in the following ways- 138- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust a. to educate and stabilise all men and women of goodwill. b. to discover the workers, humanitarians and those men and women of understanding and vision who will respond to the principles here given. c. to prepare these men and women to work in unison for justice and right human relations in all countries after the cessation of the war. 2. the interim between the end of the physical fighting and the final peace settlement. it is to be hoped for the sake of justice that this interlude will cover several years of rehabilitation and education. during these interludes be

toration of the scorched earth, the psychological care of the youth, the sick in mind and the bewildered, and the re-enunciation of the essential spiritual values which must guide humanity in the future. this will involve the will-to-good. 3. the stage wherein will come the recognition of the opportunities of peace, the right use of security, and the planned education of the youth of all lands in the principles of the new age. this will involve the will-to-organise. thus on all three levels of human living, mankind will be conditioned by a tendency towards the good, the beautiful and the true. speaking esoterically, the personality of humanity will be integrated and reoriented towards the good life, a new and better way. for the attainment of these objectives, i summon you today and all wh

, their own destiny and men will exercise their free will in establishing the kind of world in which they choose to live. they will decide in which country they prefer to claim citizenship and the type of government to which they choose to give allegiance. this will necessarily all take time and must be an unhurried process. it will call for a planned education of the masses in every country; and the principles of freedom, and the distinction between freedom and license, will have to be carefully taught. a new world based upon the restoration of territorial limits, historically determined, will fail to end strife, aggression and fear. a new world based on human values and right human relations can institute (slowly to be sure, but inevitably) that new civilisation which men of goodwill dem

new world religion and its spiritual future. it is necessary for you to understand the immediate spiritual possibilities which confront humanity if those of you who have vision and love humanity are to measure up to the immediate opportunity. it is necessary that you should grasp the immediate preparatory steps which you can take in relation to those possibilities and should also have a vision of the principles which must govern the new world religion, with its outstanding points of focus. i do not intend to plead with you, as in the past, or ask you for cooperation either to serve or sacrifice. i only seek to give you information, leaving you to make due application under the urge of your own souls. the work of the hierarchy in the immediate future the past history of the relations existi


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

iation. they have given him a spiritual perception of the plan. of that life, we know nothing whatsoever. the contemplation of its significance belongs to those who can move at will within the "precincts of the lord of life" in shamballa itself. all we can know about it is its lowest step. this enables us to study the impulse or instinct which enables all forms of life to function, which embodies the principles of responsiveness to contacts and to environment, and which embodies itself in the breath of life; this is also related to the air in some mysterious manner, and also to fire. more anent this subject it would be useless for me to say. 2. there is also the door of the will. this is a penetrating power which relates plan to purpose and which has in it the faculty of coherent persisten

similar occasions. both overcome glamour after the second initiation, and see their way clearly ahead; but their goals emerge as widely different; one treads the broad way which leads ever deeper into matter and materialism, into darkness and "black power; the other leads to the straight and narrow way, to the razor-edged path which leads into light and life. one group has never freed itself from the principles which governed the first solar system. they were principles entirely related to matter and substance, and were at that time and in that period (so remote that the number of years of distance can be stated only in super-astronomical figures) the conditioning factors for the initiation of the time. certain units of humanity then existent were so completely conditioned by these materia


AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

beings more spiritual than man; the human soul and its several aspects or parts; concerning pre-existence and re-incarnation and the several worlds or planes of existence. the practical kabalah attempts a mystical and allegorical interpretation of the old testament, studying each phrase, word and letter; it teaches the connection between letters and numbers and the modes of their inter-relation; the principles of gematria, notaricon, and temura; the formation and uses of the divine and angelic names as amulets; the formation of magic squares; and a vast fund of allied curious lore, which subsequently formed the basis of mediaeval magic. for those who do not wish to read any kabalistic work as a whole, but rather to glean a general view of this philosophy, there are now three standard work

le potency, and thus a balance, mtqla, methequela, exists. almost as old as the kabalistic doctrine of the sephiroth, the intelligences, or emanations, are the peculiar forms in which they were represented in diagrams which resume all kabalistic ideas, and are emblems of these views on every subject. every deific conception can be thus demonstrated, and also the constitution of the angelic hosts, the principles of man's nature, the group of planetary bodies, the metallic elements, the zigzag flash of the lightning and the composition of the sacred tetragrammaton, the mystical jehovah, ihvh, yod, heh, vau, heh, numbering 26. see plates i, ii, iii, iv, v, and vi. this decad of deific emanations is to be conceived as first formulated on the divine first plane of atziluth, which is entirely be

, this so-called material body? it is a divine spark, composed of several elements derived from the symbolic four parts of jehovah, and from three worlds, and these are seated in the fourth world of effects, the material universe. now it is no doubt true that in the several kabalistic schools, the numbers and names of these essences vary, but the basal idea remains the same: just in a similar way the principles of man's constitution, as stated in different hindoo books, also vary, but the root idea is the same in them all. the human principles may be stated as three in a fourth--the body; or as five, recognising astral form and material body; or as seven, subdividing the divine principle; or as ten, comparable to the sephiroth. to explain these fully would take a long essay and would requi


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ere giants in stature; but they were giants in knowledge and learning, though it came to them more easily than it does to the men of our modern times. their science was innate in them. the lemuro- atlantean had no need of discovering and fixing in his memory that which his informing principle knew at the moment of its incarnation. time alone, and the ever-growing obtuseness of the matter in which the principles had clothed themselves, could, the one, weaken the memory of their pre-natal knowledge, the other, blunt and even extinguish every spark of the spiritual and divine in them. therefore had they, from the first, fallen victims to their animal natures and bred "monsters- i.e, men of distinct varieties from themselves. speaking of the giants, creuzer describes them well in saying that "

, as happens sometimes. compare this blind faith with the philosophical belief, based on every reasonable evidence and life-experience, in karma- nemesis, or the law of retribution. this law- whether conscious or uncon[[footnote(s* objectors to the doctrine of karma should recall the fact that it is absolutely out of the question to attempt a reply to the pessimists on other data. a firm grasp of the principles of karmic law knocks away the whole basis of the imposing fabric reared by the disciples of schopenhauer and von hartmann* the doctrine and theology of calvinists "the purpose of god from eternity respecting all events (which becomes fatalism and kills free will, or any attempt of exerting it for good" it is the pre-assignment or allotment of men to everlasting happiness or misery (

s down on his head all the evils and troubles of humanity "this is followed by a war between the dragon and the powers of evil, or chaos on one side and the gods on the other "the gods have weapons forged for them* and merodach (the archangel michael in revelation) undertakes to lead the heavenly host against the dragons. the war, which is described with spirit, ends, of course, in the triumph of the principles of good* this war of gods with the powers of the deep, refers also, in its last and terrestrial application, to the struggle between the aryan adepts of the nascent fifth race and the sorcerers of atlantis, the demons of the deep, the islanders surrounded with water who disappeared in the deluge (see the last pages of vol. i "isis unveiled" atlantis) the symbols of the dragons and "

on of wisdom, was the king of the peris* he had a shield as famous as that of achilles, only instead of serving against an enemy in war, it served as a protection against black magic, the sorcery of the devs. gian-ben-gian had reigned 2,000 years when iblis, the devil, was permitted by god to defeat the devs and scatter them to the other end of the world. even the magic shield, which, produced on the principles of astrology, destroyed charms, enchantments, and bad spells, could not prevail against iblis, who was an agent of fate (or karma* they count ten kings in their last metropolis called khanoom, and make the tenth, kaimurath, identical with the hebrew adam. these kings answer to the ten antediluvian generations of kings as given by berosus. distorted as those legends are now found, on

es clear why, for purposes of a manifesting deity- space, matter, and spirit- the one central point became the triangle and quaternary (the perfect cube, hence seven. even the pravaha wind (the mystic and occult force that gives the impulse to, and regulates the course of the stars and planets) is septenary. the kurma and linga puranas enumerate seven principal winds of that name, which winds are the principles of cosmic space. they are intimately connected with dhruva (now alpha, the pole-star, which is connected in its turn with the production of various phenomena through cosmic forces. thus, from the seven creations, seven rishis, zones, continents, principles, etc, etc. in the aryan scriptures, the number has passed through indian, egyptian, chaldaic, greek, jewish, roman, and finally

in the latter group. now we have shown elsewhere what other men of science had to say to this. as de quatrefages says "the anatomical investigations of. milne edwards and grandidier upon these animals. place it beyond all doubt that the prosimiae of haeckel have no decidua and a diffuse placenta. they are indeciduata. far from any possibility of their being the ancestors of the apes, according to the principles laid down by haeckel himself, they cannot be regarded even as the ancestors of the zonoplacental mammals. and ought to be connected with the pachydermata, the edentata, and the cetacea (p. 110. and yet haeckel's inventions pass off with some as exact science! the above mistake, if indeed, one, is not even hinted at in haeckel's "pedigree of man" translated by aveling. if the excuse


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

point. the motion toward which the connatus tends, is circular, since the circle is the most perfect of all figures. the most perfect figure of a motion. must be the perpetually circular, that is to say, it must proceed from the centre to the periphery and from the periphery to the centre (quoted from principia rerum naturalia) this is occultism pure and simple[[vol. 1, page] 119 the evolution of the principles. of thought) reflects itself in chhayaloka (the shadowy world of primal form, or the intellectual) the first garment of (the) anupadaka (c (a) this tracing of "spiral lines" refers to the evolution of man's as well as nature's principles; an evolution which takes place gradually (as will be seen in book ii, on "the origin of the human races, as does everything else in nature. the si

ften been asked what was the exact definition of fohat and his powers and functions, as he seems to exercise those of a personal god as understood in the popular religions. the answer has just been given in the comment on stanza v. as well said in the bhagavadgita lectures "the whole kosmos must necessarily exist in the one source of energy from which this light (fohat) emanates" whether we count the principles in kosmos and man as seven or only as four, the forces of, and in, physical nature are seven; and it is stated by the same authority that "pragna, or the capacity of perception, exists in seven different aspects corresponding to the seven conditions of matter (personal and impersonal god. for "just as a human being is composed of seven principles, differentiated matter in the solar

physical[[footnote(s* see "scientific arena" a monthly journal devoted to current philosophical teaching and its bearing upon the religious thought of the age. new york: a. wilford hall, ph.d, ll.d, editor (1886, july, august, and september[[vol. 1, page] 147 primordial substance, a reality. infinitesimal infusoria (see "gods, monads, and atoms" in part iii) it is fohat who guides the transfer of the principles from one planet to the other, from one star to another- child-star. when a planet dies, its informing principles are transferred to a laya or sleeping centre, with potential but latent energy in it, which is thus awakened into life and begins to form itself into a new sidereal body (vide infra "a few theosophical misconceptions, etc) it is most remarkable that, while honestly confes

hey are all on the same plane; while the superior fellowglobes of these planets are on other planes quite outside that of our terrestrial senses. as their relative position is given further on, and also in the diagram appended to the comments on verse 7 of stanza vi, a few words of explanation is all that is needed at present. these invisible companions correspond curiously to that which we call "the principles in man" the seven are on three material planes and one spiritual plane, answering to the three upadhis (material bases) and one spiritual vehicle (vahan) of our seven principles in the human division. if, for the sake of a clearer mental conception, we imagine the human principles to be arranged as in the following scheme, we shall obtain the annexed diagram of correspondences- huma

ld in this work to the "time-honoured" classification of the trans-himalayan "arhat esoteric school" the following table and its explanatory text are reprinted from the "theosophist" of madras, and they are also contained in "five years of theosophy- septenary division in different indian systems "we give below in a tabular form the classifications adopted by the buddhist and vedantic teachers of the principles of man- classification in esoteric buddhism. 1. sthula sarira. 2. prana* 3. the vehicle of prana* 4. kama rupa. 5. mind (a) volitions and feelings, etc (b) vignanam. 6. spiritual soul* 7. atma. vedantic classification[[1] annamaya kosa[[2, 3] pranamaya kosa[[4, 5.(a] manomaya kosa[[5.(b] vignanamaya kosa[[6] anandamaya kosa[[7] atma. classification in taraka raja yoga[[1, 2] sthulop

ial potentialities, with the "spiritual plasm" so to say, or the fluid that contains the five lower principles of the six-principled dhyan- and you have the secret, if you are spiritual enough to understand it "when the seed of the animal man is cast into the soil of the animal woman, that seed cannot germinate unless it has been fructified by the five virtues (the fluid of, or the emanation from the principles) of the six-fold heavenly man. wherefore the microcosm is represented as a pentagon, within the hexagon star, the "macrocosm[[anthropos) a work on occult embryology, book i. then "the functions of jiva on this earth are of a five-fold character. in the mineral atom it is connected with the lowest principles of the spirits of the earth (the six-fold dhyanis; in the vegetable particle


BLUE EQUINOX

, they become well able to afford the comparatively high fees of the vii, viii, and ix. on exaltation to the iv each companion may file an account of his circumstances, and state in what direction he requires help. 14. in selecting members for advancement, attention is paid to their devotion to the order, to their intelligence in apprehending the nature of its teaching, to their zeal in spreading the principles of the order so far as they the equinox 206 themselves understand them, though always with the discretion inseparable from the due guarding of the secrets, and to all those qualities of courage, honour, and virtue without which man is not worthy of that name. 15. the o.h.o. is only known to members of the viii and ix. the national grand master general ad vitam is not approachable as

217 that this shall be done, for thereby the inherited fear of death which is deep-seated as instinct in us will gradually be rooted out. it is a legacy from the dead on of osiris, and it is our duty to kill it in ourselves that our children and our children.s children may be born free from the curse. ninth house 35. every brother is expected to send a great part of his spare time in the study of the principles of the law and of the order, and in searching out the key to its great and manifold mysteries. 36. he should also do all in his power to spread the law, especially taking long journeys, when possible, to remote places, there to sow the seed of the law. tenth house 37. all pregnant women are especially sacred to members of the order, and no effort should be spared to bring them to ac

rs of the seventh degree travel as sovereign grand inspectors general of the order, and report, on their own initiative, to the supreme and most holy king, as to the condition of all lodges, and chapters; to the supreme council, on all affairs of the second triad; and to the electoral college, on those of the third. the eighth degree is a philosophical body. its members, being fully instructed in the principles of the order, save in one point only, devote themselves to the understanding of what they have learned in their initiation. they have power to reverse the decisions of the grand tribunal, and to compose all conflicts between any of the governing bodies. and this they do upon the great principles of philosophy. for it will often occur that there is a contention between two parties, b

potent, puissant and paternal to perfect this feast! the people: so mote it be (the earth) the deacon: mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air, and in whose heart is the sun.s fire, womb of all life, recurring grace of seasons, the equinox 262 answer favorably the prayer of labour, and to pastors and husbandmen be thou propitious. the people: so mote it be (the principles) the deacon: mysterious energy, triform, mysterious matter, in fourfold and sevenfold division, the interplay of which things weave the dance of the veil of life upon the face of the spirit, let there be harmony and beauty in your mystic loves, that in us may be health and wealth and strength and divine pleasure according to the law of liberty; let each pursue his will as a strong m

, that one is far hess troubled with minor phenomena than before. it is just possible that this is referred to in the apocalypse xvi, xvii, xviii. 41. when the six are slain and at the master.s feet are laid, then is the pupil merged into the one, becomes that one and lives therein. the note tells that this refers to the six principles, so that the subject is completely changed. by the slaying of the principles is meant the withdrawal of the consciousness from them, their rejection by the seeker of truth. sabhapaty swami has an excellent method on these lines; it is given, in an improved form, in liber hhh (see the equinox, vol. i, no. 5, p. 5; also book 4, part iii, app. vii) 42. before that path is entered, thou must destroy thy lunar body, cleanse thy mind-body and make clean thy heart


BOOK OF DOOM

l, belphegor, and lucifuge. 3.16. the fourth realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the twelve dukes, whose names are: ashmunaday, kedemel, set, hasmoday, sorath, hekate, lilith, barzabel, behemoth, nambroth, zazel, and hismael. 3.17. study well what the spirits of the infernal hierarchy have to tell you, and all the power will be yours. 3.18. the structure of the o.a.i. is following the principles of the infernal hierarchy and so should all groups that are truly left path, small and large, from the top to the bottom. translator's note: the algolic spiritual hierarchy is somewhat reflected in the grimoire "the threefold coercion of hell by doctor johannes faust" translated into english by k.h.w. however, the names of the infernal spirits have been somewhat distorted in this ge


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

fferent denominations of witchcraft (information is found on these in appendix a. based on what you know at this point, which denomination do you think you'd like to practice, and why? 3. the earliest conceptions of primitive magic dealt with sympathetic magic. how can sympathetic magic help you today? in what ways can you foresee using it? list some possibilities. make a tape recording outlining the principles of witchcraft which you intend to adhere to. keep the tape for future use for recording favorite rituals on. speaking out loud helps to consolidate beliefs, and make them clearer to you. lesson two beliefs deities as different as are the many religions of the world, in essence they are all the same. it has frequently been said that they are simply different paths all leading to a co

r at the office. how do you locate them? give two methods. 6. you see a large break in your father's aura, in the area near his heart. what would you tell him and why? please read: how to read the aura; how to develop psychometry; how to develop clairvoyance all by w.e. butler practical color magick by raymond buckland 232/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft recommended supplementary reading: the principles and practice of radiesthesia abbe mermet amazing secrets of the psychic world raymond buckland and hereward carrington lesson nine 1. after trying at least three different spreads for the tarot, and doing at least six readings with each spread, write down which of the spreads you prefer and why. 2. imagine that you are in the middle of doing a tarot reading for a friend, using the r


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

he is the fairy's midwife, and she comes in shape no bigger than an agate-stone on the fore-finger of an alderman [insert pic p022- contrary to popular belief, wiccans do not 'hex (cast curses) or seek revenge, although some dutch and pennsylvanian witches consider that it is justifiable to 'bind' those who harm children or animals or actively promote evil or corruption. wiccans prefer to rely on the principles of natural justice that under karmic principles will redress the balance, either in this lifetime or the next. the chief moral codes are the wiccan rede and the threefold law. the wiccan rede states simply 'an it harm none, do what you will. this deceptively seite 10 wicca01.txt straightforward statement refers to the self as well as others. i have already mentioned the threefold la


COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

rcumstances, take money from people for doing anything involving health. you can charge for killing folks but making them healthy will get the fda after you and then you have to read psionic terrorism and nuke the fda and it gets all very complicated and time consuming. now i realize that by saying this i am going to give most radionic practitioners screaming fits and that i flying in the face of the principles followed by the radionic association in england which is most insistent that no one be treated without their consent. too bad! this ain't england and the ethical principles of that association are based on a naivete which is charming in small children but the rest of us know better than to try to use them in the real world. not only is the box useful for dealing with physical condit


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

his sort of magical ceremony. the fanfares, military marches and wagnerian music all emphasised the idea of german military glory. the massed swastika banners in black, white and red filled the consciousness of the participants in the rally with national socialist ideology. the ballet-like precision of the movements of the uniformed party members, all acting in unison, evoked from the unconscious the principles of war and violence which the ancients symbolised as mars. and the prime ritual of the rallies- hitler clasping to other banners the "blood banner" carried in the munich putsch of 1923- was a quasimagical ceremony designed to link up minds of living nazis with the archetypal images symbolised by the dead national socialist heroes of the past "the religio-magical aspects of the ralli

cused of racism when you have love and freedom in your heart can be frustrating, but no scale of criticism will stop me. it is time for humanity to stop running away. time to let go of fear. you will have noted, i'm sure, how the first section of the book is far longer than the second. this is not an imbalance. it is symbolic of how simple the answers are to all that i have outlined in this book. the principles within these last few chapters contain all that we need to change the reality of this world. we need to love, respect, and forgive ourselves and, through that, love, respect and forgive everyone else. one will come with the other. it begins with self. i don't have to set out new economic and political structures and tell people how they must live to create a better society. who the


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

sort of magical ceremony. the fanfares, military marches, and wagnerian music, all emphasised the idea of german military glory. the mass swastika banners in black, white, and red, filled the consciousness of the participants in the rallies with national socialist ideology. the ballet-like precision of the movement of the uniformed party members, all acting in unison, evoked from the unconscious the principles of war and violence, which the ancients symbolised as mars. and the prime rituals of the rallies- hitler clasping to other banners the 'blood banner' carried in the munich putsch of 1923- was a quas magical ceremony designed to link up minds of living nazis with the archetypal images symbolised by the dead national socialist heroes of the past "the relio-magical aspects of the ralli


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

. rearrange the letters in rota andyou get taro, the ancient name for the tarot cards.7 shakespeare is known as the bard.a bard was a druidic initiate of the secret knowledge and, the concise oxforddictionary tells me, there is another definition of bard. a slice of bacon placed onmeat or game before roasting. the famous globe theatre in london where the playswere performed was built according to the principles of sacred geometry and the lastshakespeare play, the tempest, included many rosicrucian concepts.18 it is equallypossible that the shakespeare plays were written by another initiate of elizabethansociety, edward de v ere, the 17th earl of oxford, who also fitted the bill and somebelieve even more so than bacon.the idea that the world famous plays were written by an illiterate from s


DIABOLUS

uggested by texts associated with zurvan to be the first born of the god zurvan, who is infinite time and space. his brother, ahura mazda is the christ like figure or opposite god who fought against ahriman for control of the world; it is this very balance which is kept in continual motion by the daeva lord of darkness. the word daeva is actually demon, announcing a path and spiritual aversion to the principles the zoroastrians held in honor. some myths mention that ahriman first saw the light across the void and so lusted for it, thus igniting the great wars between his children the daevas (demons) and druj (the word being associated with lie, also dragon. ahriman was initially defeated and cast down into the darkness of the void, unconscious for 3,000 years. the first demons said to be c


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

r to re-produce the golden dawn's rituals in a public publication called the equinox. today, the a.a. is co-sponsored by the o.t.o. order of the astral star, the [o.a.s: the order of the astral star, inc. founded in 1980 in the commonwealth of kentucky, usa, by a group of ten teenagers including ghfr. pneuma asteros, ghsr. alethia asteros, and ghfr. skarff tou asterou and seven other members upon the principles of christian mysticism and ceremonial magick. the first degree is founded upon the ideals of christian knighthood, and the magickal secrets of the christian eucharist. the order practices golden dawn [g.d (q.v) style ceremonial/ritual magick. the symbol of the order is an eight rayed star on it's point, inscribed with the glyphs of the signs of the zodiac, the planets, the numbers


DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ful. beyond this i do not think occult secrecy ought to go, and i am certainly not prepared to assist it. it is not possible to keep back the tide. save for the reservations regarding the actual rituals, the day of occult secrecy is over. whosoever profit by the teachings ought to have them. mr. regardie handles, very wisely, the section of his book dealing with the ceremonial rites, for he gives the principles without the actual formulae. the only formula he gives in full is that of the banishing ritual of the lesser pentagram. i was at first inclined to quarrel with him for giving this, for one feels instinctively that a formula which is messed about by all and sundry will not long retain its value for anybody. but on second thoughts i am inclined to acquit him. it is this formula which


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

i have always been struck by that peculiar ageless vitality they all possessed. 20. on the other hand, however, i can only endorse what all the gurus of the eastern tradition have always averred-that any system of psycho-spiritual development can only be safely and adequately carried on under the personal supervision of an experienced teacher. for this reason, although i shall give in these pages the principles of the mystical qabalah, i do not consider it would be in anybody's interest to give the keys to its practice even if by the terms of the obligation of my own initiation i were not forbidden to do so. but, on the other hand, i do not consider it fair to the reader to introduce intentional blinds and misinformation, and to the best of my knowledge and belief the information i give is

, the tree of life is a compendium of science, psychology, philosophy, and theology. 2. the student of the qabalah goes to work in exactly the opposite way to the student of natural science; the latter builds up synthetic concepts; the former analyses abstract concepts. it goes without saying, however, that before a concept can be analysed it must first be assembled. someone must have thought out the principles that are resumed in the symbol which is the object of meditation of the qabalist. who then were the first qabalists who built up the whole scheme? the rabbis are unanimdus upon this point, they were angels. in other words, it was beings of another order of creation than humanity who gave the chosen people their qabalah. 3. to the modern mind this may seem as absurd a statement as th

onsider debased and idle, being the accretions of superstition, but the basic idea of the system of cosmic mathematics unquestionably enshrines great truths and contains great possibilities. using this system, it is possible to unravel the relationships of all manner of cosmic factors if the correct hebrew spelling of the names of power is known, for these names were formulated in accordance with the principles of gematria, and therefore gematria supplies the key to them. but this aspect of our subject, fascinating as it is, we cannot enter upon now. 5. in the archetypal world of atziluth there are assigned to the ten sephiroth ten forms of the divine name. anyone who has read the bible cannot fail to have observed that god is referred to under divers titles, as the lord, as the lord god

d philosophy based upon the tree; whoever tries to use them without this key is like the foolhardy person who has a pharmacopoeia of patent medicines and doses himself and his friends according to the descriptions given in the advertisements, wherein backache includes every disease which does not cause pain in front. the initiate who knows his tree is like the scientific physician who understands the principles of physiology and the chemistry of drugs, and prescribes accordingly. 7. various methods of attributing the tarot cards have been worked out from traditional sources. in his little book, the key to the tarot, a. e. waite gives the chief of these; but refrains from indicating which, in his opinion, is the correct one. in his valuable tabulation of esoteric symbolism "777" crowley has

ul humorist, jerome k. jerome, has told us what happens in such a case. the unfortunate imagines that he has every disease described therein, mystical qabala page 51 except housemaid's knee, and cannot make up his mind as to the appropriate treatment, for everything he fancies is contra-indicated. 16. the ritual initiations of the greater mysteries of the western esoteric traditioh are based upon the principles of the tree of life. each grade corresponds to a sephirah and confers, or should confer, if the order working them is worthy of the name, the powers of that sphere of nature. likewise it opens up the paths leading to that sephirah, so that the initiate is said to be lord of the thirty-second path when he has taken the initiation that corresponds to yesod, or lord of the twenty-fourt

conceptions in mind, let us now try to co-ordinate the ancient pantheons with the spheres upon the tree of life. there are ten such spheres, the ten holy sephiroth, and between these we must distribute, according to type, the different gods and goddesses of whatever pantheon we wish to study; we are then in a position to interpret their significance in the light of what we already know concerning the principles represented by the tree, and to add to our knowledge of the tree all that is available concerning the significance of the ancient deities. 13. this is, obviously, of great intellectual value-but there is another value which does not so readily appear to the average man who has had no experience of mysteryworkings; the performance of a ceremonial rite symbolically representing the wo


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

l instincts, shall we find the explanation in all cases wherein the mind is afflicted. there is more to man than mind and body. we shall never find the clue to the riddle of life until we realise that man is a spiritual being and that mind and body are the garments of his manifestation. chapter ii 12 of 103 analysis of the nature of psychic attack the essence of a psychic attack is to be found in the principles and operations of telepathic suggestion. if we put together what we know of telepathy and what we know of suggestion, we shall understand its modus operandi. suggestion is of three kinds: auto-suggestion, conscious suggestion and hypnotic suggestion. the distinction, however, is not as fundamental as at first sight appears; for the goal of all suggestions in the subconscious mind is


DONALDTYSON SIGIL

resses his or her higher or magical identity. when constructed correctly, it links the magic name of the magician with the supreme name of divine authority recognized by the magician, allowing the magician in his higher persona to channel the power of the divine name. often it bears the sigil of the magician's magic name along with the sigil or signature of the divine name. its shape depends upon the principles and practices of the magician who bears it- in the hermetic order of the golden dawn, each officer had his or her own lamen that way symbolically related to the tree of the sephiroth- but customarily it is worn as a medallion or pendent around the neck, over the heart-center. through the lamen the magician invokes the authority of god during ritual work. the lamen is both an express


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

k arts had no place in this laboratory. one of the familiars had been on a voyage of discovery to london, where he bought a few alchemical materials; another had explored spain and morocco, without finding any alchemists, and the third had indeed found alchemists in algeria, though they had steadily guarded their secrets. after satisfying my curiosity in a general way, i asked the sage to explain the principles of his researches and to tell me on what his theories were based. i was delighted to find that his ideas were precisely those of the medieval alchemists namely, that all metals are debased forms of the original gold, which is the only pure, non-composite metal; all nature strives to return to its original purity, and all metals would return to gold if they could; nature is simple an

f great britain the first organization representing spiritualism in england, formed in 1865. the first convention was held in darlington, with the objects of social communion, interchange of sentiment or opinion to record and catalogue our united experience, and the progress which spiritualism is making in and around us; to devise means for propagating and diffusing among our fellow men and women the principles and soul saving truths of this divine philosophy by distribution of the best tracts and books. the third convention in london in 1867 attracted representatives from america, france, and germany. the association declined after 1868, possibly because it was based on individual membership rather than a firm foundation of local groups, and is no longer in existence. association of sanan

d horns of a ram; that of taurus, the head and horns of a bull; that of leo, the head and mane of a lion; that of gemini, two persons standing together; and so on. the physical or astronomical reasons for the adoption of these figures is explained by the abbe pluche in his histoire du ciel (1739.41, and charles f. dupuis, in his abrege de l origine de tous les cultes (1798, endeavors to establish the principles of an astro-mythology by tracing the progress of the moon through the 12 signs in a series of adventures he compares with the wanderings of isis. nativities traditionally, the cases for which astrological predictions have chiefly been sought were nativities, that is, in ascertaining the fate and fortunes of individuals from the positions of the stars at the time of birth, and in que

he circles that were being formed there. among these persons were anton prohasker and dr. adolf grunhut. at length a society was formed, and baron edmund vay was elected president. a mr. lishner, of budapest, built a seance room, which the society rented. at that time there were some 110 members, all professing christians. vay served as the honorary president, and grunhut as the active president. the principles of the society, indeed the basis of it, were taken from the geist kraft stoff of baroness adelma vay and the works of kardec. it never encouraged paid mediumship. all the officers were voluntary and honorary. it had no physical medium, but good trance, writing, and seeing mediums. psychical research though austria has not been a center of parapsychology, there is an austrian society

tly if one author composed more than half of the trance messages, no matter by whom they are uttered. whether all subconscious selves are peculiarly susceptible to a certain stratum of the zeitgeist, and get their inspirations from it, i know not. spiritualists, of course, reject james s observation and cite as evidence some of the more notable trance utterances and inspirational oratory, such as the principles of nature, her divine revelation s and a voice to mankind, originally dictated by andrew jackson davis) in trance in 1845 and 1846. thomas lake harris produced two long poems in a similar manner: epic of the starry heavens (1854, a poem containing nearly four thousand lines, and a lyric of the morning land (1856, another impressive poetic composition of over five thousand words. bot

ammar, mathematical perspective, and experimental science. the opus minus, of which only part has been preserved, was intended to be a summary of the former work. the opus tertium, though written after the other two, actually serves as an introduction to them and is in part supplementary to them. these works, large though they be, were intended to be forerunners of an even greater work to examine the principles of all the sciences; however, this latter endeavor was probably little more than begun. although much of bacon s work and many of his beliefs reflect the outlook of his period, in his devotion to the experimental sciences he stood far above his peers. this has led to an accretion of legendary material around bacon s name, by virtue of which he has been regarded as a great magician


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

can be, and fully convinced that it would be quite impossible for anyone to produce such surprising effects by mere skill. the stage magician leon bosco used to laugh at those who thought the phenomena of the famous medium d. d. home could be imitated with the resources of his art. the magician canti similarly declared to prince napoleon that he could in no way account for the phenomena he saw on the principles of his profession. in the outlines of investigation into spiritualism (1862) by t. barkas, he also published a letter expressing the same opinion. robert-houdin stated: i have come away from that seance as astounded as i could be, and persuaded that it is perfectly impossible by chance or adroitness to produce such marvelous effects. the stage magician hamilton (pierre etienne choca

at games of locating hidden objects and sometimes enlarged this talent by giving detailed descriptions and information relating to the owners of the objects. towards the end of his school days, he found it expedient to present his psychic abilities in the form of so-called tricks at school concerts and other entertainments. he passed his final examination in mathematics, not because he understood the principles involved, but because he had the unusual talent of being able to memorize the test volume of problems and formulae from beginning to end. after enrolling for university studies, he saw a newspaper report about a viennese performer named rubini who claimed special powers of finding concealed objects. stimulated by his student friends, marion issued a challenge that he could rival rub

artinus had undergone an intense experience, after which he could divine spiritual principles and laws of the universe through colored diagrams and symbols. he subsequently claimed to have analyzed the universe, which he understood in a set of logical chains of thought readily accessible to the intelli- martin, dorothy r(andolph) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 984 gence. among the principles he discovered, for example, was that life is eternal and manifests in alternate periods of physical and spiritual existence (that is, reincarnation. martinus s teachings are summarized in his two books, livets bog (the book of life) and the eternal world picture. in 1935 he opened what has become the organization s primary center at the seaside resort town of klint. the work was slo

church centers, gidney led in the founding of the nepotism grotto and now serves as the grotto master. mourning star is designed as the expression of a maturing satanic philosophy in the tradition of anton sandor lavey, the founder of the church of satan. each issue contains articles, poems, reviews, and additional varied material. all articles must at the least show the author s familiarity with the principles and idea of the satanic bible, the basic text of the church of satan. while representative of opinions within the church of satan, mourning star is not an official church publication. it is issued irregularly and while each issue is numbered, it is undated. mourning star is published at pandora s box, 321 se port saint lucie blvd, port saint lucie, fl 34984. sources: mourning star

rce and others. ruysbroek, the great flemish mystic, was connected with them, but his mysticism is perhaps more intensely practical than that of any other visionary. the machinery by which the union with god is to be effected is the most attractive. in ruysbroek s lifetime, a mystical society arose in holland called the brethren of common lot, who founded an establishment at which groot dispensed the principles of mysticism to radewyn and thomas kempis. the attitude of mysticism at the period of the reformation is peculiar. we find a mystical propaganda sent forth by a body of rosicrucians denouncing roman catholicism in the fiercest terms, and we also observe the spirit of mysticism strongly within those bodies that resisted the coldness and formalism of the roman catholic church of that

thomas kempis. the attitude of mysticism at the period of the reformation is peculiar. we find a mystical propaganda sent forth by a body of rosicrucians denouncing roman catholicism in the fiercest terms, and we also observe the spirit of mysticism strongly within those bodies that resisted the coldness and formalism of the roman catholic church of that time. on the other hand, however, we find the principles of luther strongly opposed by some of the most notable mystics of his time. but the reformation passed, and mysticism went on its way, divided, it is true, so far as the outward theological principles of its votaries were concerned, but strongly united in its general principles. it is with nicolas of kusa, who died in 1464, that mysticism triumphs over scholasticism. nicolas was the


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

of the location of the empire of atlantis from atlantis: the antediluvian world by ignatius donnelly, 1882 (library of congress) that is not all the dialogues have to say, however. most of the discussion, much of it intricately detailed, describes a civilization that was nearly perfect before pride corrupted it. atlantis is supposed to be the place of model governance. in its prime it operated by the principles set forth in the republic. no other ancient document contains an independent treatment of atlantis. all references to the lost continent cite plato as the source. some accept plato s account as historical, while others see it as an allegory never meant to be taken literally. plato s own student aristotle took the latter view. during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, as europe


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

to abolish egyptian idolatry. surely, on the contrary, the work which lactantius had called the sermo perfectus contained the final initiation into the religious cult practised by the holy hermes. and that cult involved the practice of astral magic. the statues in the temples, the "terrestrial gods, were animated by knowing the occult properties of substances, by arranging them in accordance with the principles of sympathetic magic, and by drawing down into them the life of the celestial gods by invocations. so it would become a legitimate practice for a philosopher, even a devout practice associated with his religion, to "draw down the life of the heaven" by sympathetic astral magic, as ficino advised in his work on magic, the de vita coelitus comparanda. the rehabilitation of the asclepi

fifth that: nulla est uirtus in coelo aut in terra seminaliter& separata quam& actuare& unire magus non possit and in the thirteenth that: magicamoperari non est aliud quam maritare mundum' it is clear, i think, from these three conclusions that by the licit natural magic, pico means the establishing of the "links" between earth and heaven by the right use of natural substances in accordance with the principles of sympathetic magic, and since such links would be inefficacious without the higher link of the talisman or the star image made efficacious with natural spiritus, the use of talismans must (or so i would think) be included in the methods by which pico's natural magus "unites" virtues in heaven with those on earth, or "marries the world" which is another way of putting the same noti

quiedy and soberlie, without hastie and contentious rebuking and invehing against other. if he could not by faire and gentle speche induce them unto his opinion yet he should use no kinde of violence, and refraine from displeasaunte and seditious woordes. to him that would vehemently and fervendye in this cause strive and contende was decreed banishment or bondage.3 thus did thomas more enunciate the principles of religious toleration before the disasters of the sixteenth century had begun 1 more's utopia, robinson's translation, everyman edition, p. ioo. 2 ibid, pp. ioo-i. 3 ibid, pp. 101-2. 186 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century before his own execution, before the fires had been lighted at smithfield under mary, before the torturing of catholic missionaries under elizabeth, be

e apology for his attack on oxford, but this takes the form of comparing pre-reformation oxford with the university of the present day, to the disadvantage of the latter: neither is the memory passed away of those who nourished in this place (oxford) before speculative studies were to be found in other parts of europe; although their language was barbarous and they were friars by profession, from the principles of metaphysics which they laid down was derived the splendour of a most rare and noble part of philosophy (now in our times almost extinct) which was diffused to other academies in the non-barbarian provinces. but what has disquieted me and caused me both annoyance and amusement is that, although i have found no purer latin and greek than here (in oxford, for the rest (i speak of th

, whether cabalist or pseudo-dionysian and christian,2 but bruno has a new, or rather an old egyptian, cabala, which is his religion and which is expounded in l'asino cillenico del nolano, the dialogue which follows the first part of the work. one of the speakers in this is actually an ass which speaks, and it describes itself as a "naturalissimo asino> it contemplates the "works of the world and the principles of nature" and its nature is "physical".4 it becomes a member of a pythagorean academy devoted to the "physical, because it is not possible to understand supernatural things, except through their shining in natural things; for only a purged and superior intellect can consider them in themselves.5 there is no metaphysics in this academy, for "what others boast of as metaphysics is on

clusions about religious magic. one of bruno's strangest and most interesting works is the thirty seals,2- the first book which he published in england, in 1583, and the one which contains the challenging address to the doctors of oxford3 which relates to his highly controversial visit to oxford. the "thirty seals" are thirty mysterious disquisitions, accompanied by diagrams, in which he expounds the principles of his magic mnemonics. there is also in this work another version of his remarkable theory of the imagination4 on which we have touched in the discussion of de magia and in what has just been said of his aim of inner unification. the ultimate object of the magic memory was the formation of the religious personality, or the personality of the good magus. hence, after the mysteries o


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ess followed by catharsis or ecstasy (p. 76. the sulphurous form indicates gthe normal functional mode of the emotion, h thus lying in between the mercurial and earthy mode, both of which derive from the first principle, comparable to the state of the gprima materia h in alchemy. the earthy form is one of repression and unrealistic/unrealizable emotions. the other two meta-structures are based on the principles of solve et coag ple (separation, repulsion, avoidance) includes the terms death, hate, fear, pain and depression. the coagula principle (attraction, coming together) comprises the terms sex, love, desire, pleasure and elation. the opposite pairs with which we have already dealt may be assigned to the above-mentioned generic terms. thus, for example .love (coagula level) includes em


FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] originally synonymous terms, being of a divine and moral nature, is enriched with the most useful knowledge; while it proves the wonderful properties of nature, it demonstrates the more important truths of morality. your past behavior and regular deportment have merited the honor which we have now conferred; and in your new character it is expected that you will conform to the principles of the order, by steadily preserving in the practice of every commendable virtue. such is the nature of your engagements as a fellowcraft, and to these duties you are bound by the most sacred of ties. chapter v. the third, or master mason's degree. first section* lesson. remember now thy creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh when tho

rity to prevent illfeeling or angry discussion arising to impair the harmony of their meetings. i also present to you the three great lights in masonry: the holy bible square and compasses. the bible, the great light in masonry will guide you to all truthwill direct your paths to the temple of happiness, and point out to you the whole duty of man. the square teaches us to harmonize our conduct by the principles of morality and virtue. the compasses teach us to limit our desires in every station, that, rising to eminence by merit, we may live respected and die regretted. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (41 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] i also present to you the rule and line. the rule directs that we should punctually observe our duty, press forward in t

999 11:51:56 am] diligent observance of the bylaws of your lodge, the constitutions of masonry, and, above all, the holy scriptures, which are given as arule and a guide to your faith, you will be enabled to acquit yourself with honor and reputation, and lay up a crown of rejoicing, which shall continue when time shall be no more. brother senior and junior wardens:you are too well acquainted with the principles of masonry to warrant any distrust that you will be found wanting in the discharge of your respective duties. suffice it to say, that what you have seen praiseworthy in others, you should carefully imitate; and what in them may have appeared defective, you should in yourselves amend. you should be examples of good order and regularity; for it is only by a due regard to the laws, in

easting over the restless spirit of innovation. such are some of the more important qualifications which a grand master should possess, and the leading errors which he should avoid. while the tools of operative masonryto us the most expressive symbolsthe book of constitutions and the holy writings are all placed in your charge, i would call your attention specially to the latter. in this you find the principles upon which masonry is founded: from this it derives its wisdom, strength and beauty: this will confirm your faith, strengthen your hope, encourage your charity, and direct you to that temple where all is harmony, love and peace. i also deliver to you the emblem of that power with 'nhich you are now invested: in your hands it must never be sounded in vain: use it only for the good of


FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

lly supports that concept, as it dogmatically states that the serpent entwined around the egg is a symbol of the creation of the universe. freemasonry idolizes the druids. pike not only mentions the druids in this sentence, but other masonic authors are even bolder in their admission that freemasonry venerates them because their mysteries' religion is identical to the druids. our mode of teaching the principles of our profession [masonry] is derived from the druids. and our chief emblems originally came from egypt [william hutchinson, mason, the spirit of masonry, revised by george oliver, new york, bell publishing, originally published in 1775, p. 195] another masonic writer (albert churchward, states that masons are "our present druids [albert churchward, signs and symbols of primordial


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

hilosophy of the qabalah 13 equilibrium 15 philosophical comparisons 20 chapter ii 22 the cosmogony of the qabalah 22 the primal cause. 22 the sephirotic scheme 23 origin of the sephiroth 25 the ten sephiroth 27 chapter iii 36 the problem of good and evil 36 good and evil. 36 the evolution of satan. 39 the problem of free will. 42 the mystery of sex. 45 chapter iv 48 the fall of tetragrmmmaton 48 the principles of creation. 48 the experimental worlds. 49 adam qadmon. 50 the creation of eve. 52 the messianic redemption. 54 chapter v 55 the redemption of tetragrammaton 55 symbols of the messianic act 55 man the instrument of redemption. 55 the accomplishment of the messianic act. 56 the integration of the disintegrated. 57 the creation of hell. 58 the source of messianic power. 59 secret wis

esents gwine h; for mystery can intoxicate as well as refresh. the mysteries of the early hebrews were closely guarded by the sons of the doctrine, and it would appear that many of their secrets were derived from egypt and later on from babylonia. we are told that moses was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians2 and that in the first four books of the pentateuch he has esoterically laid down the principles of the secret doctrine. he initiated seventy elders into the mysteries,3 which they transmitted from mouth to ear. generally speaking, the initiates led an ascetic life in order to separate themselves from the ignorant and unwise, so that they might guard against divulging their doctrines. in these distant days the mysteries of nature, and what is now called physical science, formed

his wanderings in the wilderness, when he not only devoted to it the leisure hours of the whole forty years, but received lessons in it from one of the angels. by the aid of this mysterious science the lawgiver was enabled to solve the difficulties which arose during his management of the israelites, in spite of the pilgrimages, wars, and the frequent miseries of the nation. he covertly laid down the principles of this secret doctrine in the first four books of the pentateuch, but withheld them from deuteronomy. this constitutes the former the man, and the latter the woman. moses also initiated the seventy elders into the secrets of this doctrine, and they again transmitted them from hand to hand. of all who formed the unbroken line of tradition, david and solomon were most initiated into

w morality. as christian ginsburg writes: love and fear are designed to aid the soul in achieving her high destiny, when she shall no more look through the dark glass, but see face to face in the presence of the luminous mirror, by permeating all acts of secret wisdom of the qabalah page 47 obedience and divine worship. 39 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 48 chapter iv the fall of tetragrmmmaton the principles of creation. when discussing the philosophy of the qabalah, we touched upon the principles of creation; here we will return to this subject, for they constitute the foundations of mystic knowledge towards which, as we shall show later on, scientific thought is tending. first it must be realized that though, in the ordinary use of words, creation conveys to us an idea of gspringing u


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

female; but after the decline of woman's power, all human institutions, customs, forms, and habits of thought are seen to reflect the egoistic qualities acquired by the male. nowhere is the influence of sex more plainly manifested than in the formulation of religious conceptions and creeds. with the rise of male power and dominion, and the corresponding repression of the natural female instincts, the principles which originally constituted the god-idea gradually gave place to a deity better suited to the peculiar bias which had been given to the male organism. an anthropomorphic god like that of the jews--a god whose chief attributes are power and virile might--could have had its origin only under a system of masculine rule. religion is especially liable to reflect the vagaries and weaknes

s relative to the importance of either sex in the office of reproduction decided the sex of this universal creative force. we shall observe also that the ideas of a god have always corresponded with the current opinions regarding the importance of either sex in human society. in other words, so long as female power and influence were in the ascendency, the creative force was regarded as embodying the principles of the female nature; later, however, when woman's power waned, and the supremacy of man was gained, the god-idea began gradually to assume the male characters and attributes. through scientific research the fact has been observed that, for ages after life appeared on the earth, the male had no separate existence; that the two sex-principles, the sperm and the germ, were contained w

polar star. their obliquity being so adjusted as to make the north side coincide with the obliquity of the sun's rays at the summer's solstice, has, combined with the former particulars, led some to suppose they were solely intended for astronomical uses; and certainly, if not altogether true, it bespeaks, at all events, an intimate acquaintance with astronomical rules, as well as a due regard to the principles of geometry. others have fancied them intended for sepulchres; and as the egyptians, taught by their ancient chaldean victors, connected astronomy with their funereal and religious ceremonies, they seem in this to be not far astray, if we but extend the application to their sacred bulls and other animals, and not merely to their kings, as herodotus would have us suppose"[55 [55] the

rva, who is the first emanation from the deity "formed" all things. she it is who discriminates all things and gives laws to the universe "she represented to the greeks that spiritual element which lifts knowledge into wisdom, and talent into genius"[97] but with the importance which began to be assumed by man when he began to regard himself as a creator, and when through ignorance and sensuality the principles of a more enlightened race were forgotten, desire, or heat, was separated from matter and came to be regarded as an independent entity, which itself had created matter out of nothing. thus is noticed the extent to which the god-idea has been developed in accordance with the relative positions of the sexes [97] l. t. ives, art words. according to the grecian mythology, much of which

n mysteries was in the hands of the emolpidae, one of the oldest and most respected families of antiquity. at carthage, there were celebrated the phiditia, religious solemnities similar to those already described in greece. during the two or three days upon which these festivals were celebrated, public feasts were prepared at which the youth were instructed by their elders in the state concerning the principles which were to govern their conduct in after life; truth, inward purity, and virtue being set forth as essentials to true manhood. in later times, after these festivals had found their way to rome, they gradually succumbed to the immorality which prevailed, and at last, when their former exalted significance had been forgotten, they were finally sunk into "the licentiousness of enjoy

e human mind clings to established beliefs and forms, it is not perhaps singular that in a comparatively short time these principles were lost sight of, and that the entire system of corrupt paganism, with christ as the new solar deity, was reinstated; neither is it remarkable, when we reflect upon the length of time required to bring about any appreciable change in human thought and action, that the principles which this great teacher enunciated are at the present time only just beginning to be understood. to one who carefully studies the history of christianity by the light of recently developed truths, the fact will doubtless be discovered that the fundamental difference existing between catholic and protestant sects is grounded in the old feud arising out of the relative importance of


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

at least his latin authorities' in her scathing review oftheoccultsciences(1891)for the society for psychical research. 267but occultists are rarely psychical researchers, and few readthesociety'sproceedings.waite's reputation remainedhigh-buttressedby his long and learned latters pub255 lished inlight,2and by the lambasting he gave criticswithin the occult camp.93lastly, in this doctrine, and in the principles connected therewith,lies the only adequate basis for a new religionwhichshall be at once scientific and aspirational, positive and mystical; and such a religion is sincerely and honestly believed to be the supreme needofthe age by a large and increasingnumberofdevout and earnest persons_'hethataspiredtoknow' notexplain. he concludes his statements by advocating a new religion:thepub


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

lates.d.a.will be sent to you.iam enclosing my private card but only for your own use.iremain your true brother.exuno disces omnes7=4267 o.r.r.et a.c.dahmeaugust23, i890.appendixbhistorical lecturebyv. h. frater sapere aude praemonstrator of isis-urania templesome years have passed away since it was decided to revive the order of the g.d. in the outer, an hermetic society whose members are taught the principles of occult science, and the practice of the magic of hermes; the decease during the second half of the century of several eminent adepts and chiefs of the order, having caused a temporary dormant condition. prominent among these adepts were eliphaz levi, the greatest of modem french magi, ragon, the author of several classical books on occult subjects; kenneth mackenzie, author of th


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

the main it may be stated that the kabalah indicates philosophical conceptions respecting deity, angels, and beings more spirit255 ual than man, the human soul and its several aspects or parts; concerning pre-existence and re-incarnation, and the several worlds or planes of existence.thenthe practical kabalah teaches the relations between letters and numbers and the modes of their inter-relation; the principles of gematria, notaricon, and temura; the formation and uses of the divine and angelic names as amulets; the formation of magic squares; and a vast fund of allied curious lore, which with the tarot, formed the basis of medieval magic. for those who donotwish to read any kabalistic work as a whole but rather to glean a general view of the philosophy, there are two standard works, one i

of life in another aspect.90themagical masonkelh(;r"wnoo",hocud'iil""l'!1j,:r-oo.)l<.i"m(;cl>li,u ho01: 11..1,,0om""0 0lieam;,11,"0on""hsr l' j' li, roov",0 0l''i,rnj.li"n0 0\\alk'llh<.o-0 0--0 0 01-'0 0 00o"00>r>"00this diagram resumes all kabalistic ideas, and is an emblem of their views on every subject. every deific conception can be there demonstrated; the constitution of the angelic hosts, the principles of man's nature, the group of planetary bodies, the metallic elements, the zigzag flash of the lightning, and the compositionofthe sacred tetragrammaton.thekabalah91this decad of deific emanations is to be conceived as first formulated on the plane of atziluth, which is entirely beyond our ken; to be reproduced on the plane of pure spirituality briah; to exist in the same decad form

this so-called material body? it is a divine spark, composed of several elements derived from the symbolic four parts of jehovah, and from three worlds, and those are seated in the fourth world of effects, the material universe. now, it is no doubt true that in the several kabalistic schools, the numbers and names of these essences vary, but the basic idea remains the same: just in a similar way the principles of man's constitution as stated in different theosophic books also vary, but the root idea is the same in them all. the human principles may be stated as three in afourth-thebody; or as five, recognizing astral form and body; or as seven, subdividing the divine principle; or as ten, comparable to the sephiroth. to explain these fully would take too long, and would cumber you with ob

roduces (in dumb show) the sacred, mystical performances of olden times, when the annual or periodic rejuvenation of some god was celebrated; whether he was called osiris, mithras, bacchus, or the later christ of our own faith. you must all have observed from days of childhoodthatour pantomime exhibits four characters always and alone, and these four are closely repre255 sentative of humanity and the principles of man when man is viewed as a quaternary being.thecharacters, masks or personae are harlequin, colum255 bine, clown and pantaloon, and if we consider man as partly celestial and partly terrestrial, we may look upon him as already suggested as being of fourfold essence, recognising, for example, a ray of divinity--the spirit, the human soul, the animal soul or the passional element

into hades, for such will therebea future happy existence; other men will find death only suffering' pindar, 450b.c.,wrote 'happy is he who has seen these things in the mysteries before leaving this world, for he realises the end and the beginning oflife, as they are ordained by zeus' according to plato, aboutb.c.350, the sacred mysteries of greece were intended to lead men more directly back to the principles from which they had descended, and to the path of perfect conduct, from which the sons of men buried in the body was so liable to wander. he said:'itis very difficult to commune with the great father of all, and when achieved it was impossible and futile to discover him to ordinary men' he added:'thatthe human body is the sepulchre of the soul, and that the soul is being punished in


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

utshe said herself that her people belongedtonorwood, and only left there when norwood became a wilderness of villadom, and their old haunts were desecrated by the incursion of cockney residents. she once showed me an old tattered and much thumbed tarot pack, of the ordinary italian design, and told me that these were the cards she used among her own people,butnever for georgios. she also gave me the principles of interpretation, not under any seal of secrecy,butwith a general request that it should not be published, andthetarot cards123this, needless to say, i have honourably observed. i may, however, state that it was a thoroughly logical and complete system, the four suits representing the four elements, and the four temperaments, and being judged according to their position. thus wands

of the goody goody type that have set down as a gross superstition the idea that the moon had anything to do with the waters of the earth. of course you know that has been a tradition from the very earliest times, and in all the so-called pagan mythologies: the moon, as the origin of the waters of the earth, has always been a prominent fact,buta fact which apparently was absolutely sterile until the principles of gravitation were thoroughly established. that is one example of the periodicity of earthly phenomena under the influence of supra mundane causes. then, of course, the growth of plants and trees in spring is another. we say lightly enough that the increase of heat and the increase of light in the spring, after the sun has passed the vernal equinox, causes the flow of the sap in pl


GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

rinciples, according to waite, are these 'the foundation of all transcendental philosophy is the doctrine of interior regeneration, and its end is the perfect man. this also is the foundation, and such the end, of masonry (p. 213. these principles are now obscured, but can yet be recovered 'it has been corrupted by worldly wealth and magnificence; it has turned away its eyes from its objects. but the principles are there, and let us hope that within the ranks of the brotherhood, but without if not within, it will be possible to inform them with new life (p. 213. and the reader is left in little doubt that it is waite who can and will restore freemasonry to its lost glory 'at the same time, we ask only a tentative faith. in a forthcoming "esoteric history of freemasonry he will find the 15[


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

creatures in the universe, a total power encompassing everything, an energy. despite all this, it cannot be accepted that it is a beginning this is a great mystery.42 in the same book, it is clear that when freemasons speak of the "great architect of the universe" they mean nature, or, that they worship nature: apart from nature there can be no power responsible for our thought or our activities the principles and doctrines of masonry are scientific facts based on science and intelligence. god is the evolution. an element of it is the power of nature. so the absolute reality is the evolution itself and the energy that encompasses it.43 the magazine mimar sinan, a publishing organization especially for turkish freemasons also gives expression to the same masonic philosophy: the great archi

ced an adverse reaction: the places of worship they wanted close are today fuller than ever, and the faith and dogmas that that they outlawed have even more adherents. in another lecture we pointed out global freemasonry ji that in such a matter that touches heart and emotion, prohibition and force have no effect. the only way to bring people from darkness to enlightenment is positive science and the principles of logic and wisdom. if people are educated according to this way, they will respect the humanist and positive sides of religion but save themselves from its vain beliefs and dogmas.55 in order to understand what is meant here, we have to analyze it carefully. isindag says that repression of religion will make religious people more highly motivated and will strengthen religion. ther

iples of masonic philosophy is that things come from matter and go back to matter. an interesting aspect of this view is that masons do not regard this philosophy as particular to just themselves; they want to disseminate these ideas to the whole of society. isindag continues: amason trained with these principles and doctrines accepts the duty to educate people. and to edify them by teaching them the principles of reason and positivist science. in this way, masonry is addressed to people. it works on behalf of people despite the people.83 these words show two aspects of masonry's perceived role in society; 1. under the guise of positivist science and reason, masonry at- global freemasonry dci tempts to impose on the rest of society the materialist philosophy it believes in (that is, ancien

ithout their consent. there is an important matter that we must take notice of here: the terminology that masons use is deceptive. in their writings, especially those directed at the rest of society, they employ language designed to show their philosophy as harmless, intelligent and tolerant. an example of this can be seen in the quotation above, in the notion of "edifying people by teaching them the principles of reason and positivist science" indeed, masonic philosophy has nothing to do with "science and reason; it has to do with an outmoded myth that flies in the face of science. it is not masonry's goal to edify people; their deliberate intention is to impose their philosophy on people. when they maintain that they are determined to do this despite the people, we see that they are not

ce there and come back into another body when god commands, does not fit in with the changetransformation ideas accepted by masonry. the ideas of masonry on this matter can be expressed in this way "after your death, the only things that will be left of you, and not die, are the memories of your maturity and what you have accomplished" this idea is a kind of philosophical way of thinking based on the principles of positivist science and reason. the religious belief in the immortality of the spirit and resurrection after death does not agree with positivist principles. masonry has taken its principles of global freemasonry dck thought from positivist and rationalist philosophical systems. so, in this philosophical question, it is connected to a different way of thinking and explanation than

heir view on this matter. while it is so clearly evident that "life was brought into being by an intelligent creator" what do the masons think about the question? master mason, selami isindag, in his book intended for mason audience, entitled evrim yolu (the way of evolution, explains the matter in this way: the most important characteristic of our school of morality is that we do not depart from the principles of logic and we do not enter the unknowns of theism, secret meanings or dogmas. on this basis we assert that the first appearance of life began in crystals under conditions that we cannot know or discover today. living things were born according to the law of evolution and slowly spread over the earth. as a result of evolution, today's human beings came to be and advanced beyond oth


GNOSTIC CATECHISM

rinciples, according to waite, are these 'the foundation of all transcendental philosophy is the doctrine of interior regeneration, and its end is the perfect man. this also is the foundation, and such the end, of masonry (p. 213. these principles are now obscured, but can yet be recovered 'it has been corrupted by worldly wealth and magnificence; it has turned away its eyes from its objects. but the principles are there, and let us hope that within the ranks of the brotherhood, but without if not within, it will be possible to inform them with new life (p. 213. and the reader is left in little doubt that it is waite who can and will restore freemasonry to its lost glory 'at the same time, we ask only a tentative faith. in a forthcoming "esoteric history of freemasonry he will find the 15[


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

tolic church, membership and priesthood, sacraments of the church and conclusion. table of contents continued the gnostic handbook page 4 all rights reserved 1997-2000 institute for gnostic studies gnostic apostolic church po box 492 armidale nsw 2350 australia email:pleroma@ozemail.com.au web: http//www.ozemail.com.au/ pleroma we have felt for many years that there is a great need for a study of the principles on which the gnostic tradition is built. at first we avoided such a task as our knowledge of the gnostic tradition was still evolving and because any outline of religious symbolism can come across as dogmatic. however, as time progressed we realized that if we waited until all the facts were in and we worked to avoid all possible misconceptions, we would end up with the gnostic hand

lar, one of which, irminsul was renowned for its size, but was destroyed by charlemagne in his attempted conversion of the saxons in the eighth century. from the world tree extends nine worlds or realms, five of which are on the central axis and four in the directions. pathways link all the worlds with the central axis. the gnostic handbook page 22 (the system of nine rather than seven duplicates the principles of fire and ice as distinct worlds, this is not found in later models of the universe such as the anglo saxon) the world in the center is called midgard. the word gard means dwelling, it is obviously related to the word garden. midgard is middle earth, the garden in which ex live our lives. it includes the physical world as it is perceived by our senses. encircling midgard is the wo

d in the norse this cauldron is the seething cauldron from which the drizzle formed from fire and ice coalesces and from which life is formulated. we can see a cross over with sophia, she too is the goddess of the departed and the earth. this system also embraces the logos and sophia model but expresses it in a different way. the danger with overtly nature oriented symbolism is that it genderizes the principles and while this offers some beautiful literature and mythology, it can also transform the gods so that they appear in our own image, which degenerates the principles into warring, fighting and marauding reflections of ourselves (and this is certainly true with the viking tradition. so once again we can marvel at the imagery, but should be aware of its limitations. the immortals the i


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

his proving unworthy. our transmutation affects the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partially initiated is neither fitted to teach nor to instruct even the outer and more ignorant in sublime knowledge. he is certain, through misunderstanding the principles, to formulate error instead of truth. closing the greater part of the closing ceremony is explained by the opening. the reverse circumambulation, however, is intended to formulate the withdrawal of the light of the supernal triad from the altar, so that it may not be profaned by abiding without due guard. it is not that the divine light would suffer thereby, but because it might ini


GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

cended from a buckinghamshire stream of cunning-craft practice and folk magic. in terms of its outward expression through ritual practice it has changed with each successive generation, but at its core a body of sorcerous principles is maintained and it is upon this 'alphabet of arcana' that each generation 'fleshes out' its own particular mode of practice. in terms specific to ritual initiation, the principles informing the general process are observation, dedication, formal tuition, and ritual focus. in manifestation these principles combine in a process lasting a minimum of twenty-one months, culminating in the focal apotheosis of a final initiatory ceremony. from the previous magister of this lineage i was taught that a candidate is chosen by signs and omens, and that it was forbidden


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

al example had been the main methods used to equip the people with the techniques and knowledge necessary for a cultured and productive life. in particular, he was remembered for bringing to peru such varied skills as medicine, metallurgy, farming, animal husbandry, the art of writing (said by the incas to have been introduced by viracocha but later forgotten, and a sophisticated understanding of the principles of engineering and architecture. i had already been impressed by the quality of inca stonework in cuzco. as my research in the old town continued, however, i was surprised to discover that by no means all the so-called inca masonry could be attributed with any degree of archaeological certainty to the incas. it was true that they had been masters in the manipulation of stone, and ma

990, p. 326. 11 fragments of berossus, from alexander polyhistor, reprinted as appendix 2 in robert k. g. temple, the sirius mystery, destiny books, rochester, vermont, 1987, pp. 250-1. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 86 and he gave them an insight into letters and sciences, and every kind of art. he taught them to construct houses, to found temples, to compile laws, and explained to them the principles of geometrical knowledge. he made them distinguish the seeds of the earth, and showed them how to collect fruits; in short, he instructed them in every thing which could tend to soften manners and to humanise mankind. from that time, so universal were his instructions, nothing has been added materially by way of improvement..12 surviving images of the oannes creatures i had seen on

f schlemmer s theory. however, when i remembered the fixation with earthquakes and floods apparent everywhere in mexican mythology, and the equally obsessive concern with forecasting future events evident in the maya calendar, i felt less inclined to dismiss the apparently far-fetched conclusions of the american engineer. if schlemmer were right, if the ancient teotihuacanos had indeed understood the principles of resonant vibration and had put them into practice in seismic forecasting, the implication was that they were the possessors of an advanced science. and if people like hagar and harleston were right if, for example, a scale-model of the solar system had also been built into the basic geometry of teotihuacan this too suggested that the city was founded by a scientifically evolved c

f the earth and of latitude positions.16 but for how long before the historical period had the ancient egyptians and their ancestors been making such observations? and had they indeed learned this skill, as they stated forthrightly in their traditions, from the gods who had once walked among them? navigators in the boat of millions of years the god believed by the ancient egyptians to have taught the principles of astronomy to their ancestors was thoth: he who reckons in heaven, 14 secrets of the great pyramid, p. 189. 15 maps of the ancient sea kings, p. 17ff. 16 see, for example, the shape of the world, p. 23. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 421 the counter of the stars, the enumerator of the earth and of what is therein, and the measurer of the earth. 17 normally depicted as a m


GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

n in one piece. the cipher, it turns out, is based in the english language, using the classical decoding techniques of the qabala the hidden wisdom of the ancient hebrew civilization. qabala was originally applied to hebrew and aramaic words. a classical scholar versed in these techniques, languages and texts could perhaps find the previous cipher of the ufonauts or ancient astronauts by applying the principles of extraterrestrialism to qabalistic studies. in the 1950s and 1960s rabbi yonah ibn aaron came close to doing just that. ibn aaron brought qabalistic studies to the attention of the national ufo conference as early as june 1965 in a speech given in cleveland, ohio. most of us at that time were focused on the razzle-dazzle of erich von daniken s ancient astronaut ideas and ignored i


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

to single out any special plant (candidate. zim contains not just one garden but many. in fact, there is a special garden waiting for everyone who enters this aethyr. if the initiation here is successful, you will become a nemo yourself. as a nemo you will have three possible paths to take: 1. the adherent. this is the path of one who does his best to live his remaining days on earth adhering to the principles and concepts that he learned in enochian magick he puts those lofty principles into daily practice in his life. 2. the lover this is the path of one who vows to spend the remaining days of his life helping others. he freely gives up his personal life for his fellowman by daily teaching and setting examples for others to follow. 3. the hermit. this is the path of one who gives his un

next called. use the banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram to send the shroud back to its own sphere. 345 ritual for evoking the watchtower deities evocation ritual: the earth angel axir the following evocation is a typical ritual for evoking the watchtower deities. it is provided for use by advanced magicians. this ritual is specifically designed for the earth of earth angel, axir, but the principles incorporated here can be applied to any watchtower deity. step 1. construct a magick circle. to the north create a triangle so that the triangle lies just outside the circle. the deity is to be evoked into this triangle while you, the magician, remain in the circle. consecrate your circle using the banishing rituals of the pentagram and hexagram. use a strong heavy-bodied incense (f


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

be appointed by a majority vote of the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge. these grand lodge officers shall serve during the pleasure of the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge. section 13 the honorary title of deputy grand master may be bestowed by the grand master with the approval of the imperator upon grand lodge members for outstanding services to the grand lodge and to the principles of the rosicrucian order. the honorary title of deputy grand master shall be retained at the pleasure of the imperator. section 14 the selection and appointment of the doctrinal and ritualistic officers of this grand lodge shall be at the discretion of the imperator and may be upon recommendation of the officers of the grand lodge or the board of directors of the supreme grand lodge

al and sign of the supreme secretary 8. great seal of the grand master 9. the sacred insignia of the imperator [27] part three operating manual we present to our members a manual regarding the work, symbols, and other matters pertaining to our order. this manual will answer many questions continually asked, and will be a guide for officers and members in promptly and more efficiently advancing in the principles of the order. the matter has been prepared under the direction of the imperator and must conform with the constitution of the order as well as the unwritten laws used by the american supreme council in its procedures. wherever the following may differ from the constitution, the constitution is binding. this manual should have a careful reading and study, and should be consulted ofte

not. this doubt may be removed by the following explanation: the principal object of privacy in our order is to prevent those who do not belong to our order (those who have not been examined, tested, tried, initiated, and instructed, from entering our sessions and convocations, and enjoying those privileges or rights which our members enjoy, by virtue of their obligations and service. therefore, the principles of privacy are associated with all that transpires in each initiation ceremony, or immediately preceding or following. in other words, those things which every member is [44] bound by oath to keep private are: the features of each initiation ceremony, including what was said by the master and each officer, as well as the member, in the temple ceremony; and what was done by the maste

te comprehension and a usable working knowledge of the rosicrucian teachings. the introductory lessons which neophytes first receive are arranged in two divisions: the first contains six preliminary monographs called "private mandamuses" and the other contains three degrees or "atria" with twelve to seventeen monographs each. supplementary material, experiments, and many practical applications of the principles presented are included [52] in each section. each atrium also has an initiation ritual by which this ceremony can be performed by the neophyte in his own home. these rituals illustrate and demonstrate some of the important rosicrucian teachings. the monographs are constantly being improved, amended, and extended, and members receive additional instruction in accordance with their pe

lds of magnetism or auras begin to contact each other, there is a stressed condition set up which is greatest in the center of the space between the two poles. this magnetic field and stressed condition is used in many wonderful electrical inventions, and the same principle in nature is responsible for many startling, natural phenomena. even in the most minute forms of cell life in animal bodies, the principles of magnetism are responsible for the continuance and reproduction of life. illustration no. 4 shows the stressed field between the north (negative) and south (positive) poles. the negative is attracted to the positive and the positive reaches out to [81] take the negative; combining, they form a magnetic field of dual, active potentiality. the greater the magnets, the larger this fi

. brothers and sisters, permit me to introduce dr. john dalton, the public expounder of the atomic laws, the mystic of his day, and the scientific puzzle of the scientific world. dalton has a special interest for us, because he was a member of the order and did attend the lectures and worked in the laboratory of the lodges in two different cities where he pursued his experiments and observations. the principles upon which he worked, and which formed the foundation of his philosophy of chemistry, he learned in our lodges in the first three degrees and in the 8th, 9th, and 10th degrees. every member of our order today, who has passed through the first degree and then through the fourth knows that dalton's principles (as they are outlined here in his own words) are a logical result of the reg


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

deities; geb; maat; onuris references and further reading: h. te velde. schu. in lexicon der gyptologie v. wiesbaden: 1984, 735 737 (in english. s. west. the greek version of the legend of tefnut. journal of egyptian archaeology 55 (1969: 161 183. primary sources: pt 600; ct 76, 78, 80; bd 17; bhc; hmp; mt; brp; ismailia naos; eofs deities, themes, and concepts 197 sia and hu (hw) sia and hu were the principles of creative thought and speech personified as gods. sia has also been translated as perception or insightful planning and hu as authority or authoritative utterance. sia and hu, along with a third deity, heka (magic, were the forces the creator used to make the world and the divine order. as deities, sia and hu were said to have sprung from blood that dripped from the penis of ra. t


HEKAS

d segregate one form of practice from another is only of use on occasion, in matters of discussion where distinctions are relevant and should be made apparent, but in my experience there are forms of old craft practices which are identical to those of both ceremonialists and shamans; underlying the surface structures which establish the accurate function of a practice in a given context there are the principles which constitute the very essence of the tradition: the circle of the craft is the arena of eternity! returning more specifically to the matter of the origination of the sabbatic tradition, we may establish a more fruitful enquiry by opening up more than one area of derivation and thus demonstrate a nativity of the craft which is like both a seed-scattered field and a single ear of


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

and anti-christian, as though it could be both these together, when both buddhism and christianity, as set forth by their inspired founders, make brotherhood the one essential of doctrine and of life. theosophy has been also regarded as something new under the sun, or, at best as old mysticism masquerading under a new name. while it is true that many societies founded upon, and united to support, the principles of altruism, or essential brotherhood, have borne various names, it is also true that many have also been called theosophic, and with principles and aims as the present society bearing that name. with these societies, one and all, the essential doctrine has been the same, and all else has been incidental, though this does not obviate the fact that many persons are attracted to the i

ritual aspirations of mind (manas, assimilating buddhi, are absorbed by it and form the ego, which goes into devachanic bliss (f) buddhi the spiritual soul the vehicle of pure universal spirit (g) atma spirit one with the absolute, as its radiation. in mr. sinnett's esoteric buddhism d, e, and f, are respectively called the animal, the human, and the spiritual souls, which answers as well. though the principles in esoteric buddhism are numbered, this is, strictly speaking, useless. the dual monad alone( atma-buddhi) is susceptible of being thought of as the two highest numbers (the sixth and seventh. as to all others, since that principle only which is predominant in man has to be considered as the first and foremost, no numeration is possible as a general rule. in some men it is the highe

- the greek teachings q. we have magnificent greek and latin, sanskrit and hebrew scholars. how is it that we find nothing in their translations that would afford us a clue to what you say? a. because your translators, their great learning notwithstanding, have made of the philosophers, the greeks especially, misty instead of mystic writers. take as an instance plutarch, and read what he says of "the principles" of man. that which he describes was accepted literally and attributed to metaphysical superstition and ignorance. let me give you an illustration in point. says plutarch: man is compound; and they are mistaken who think him to be compounded of two parts only. for they imagine that the understanding (brain intellect) is a part of the soul (the upper triad, but they err in this no le

ere every man has his paradise around him, erected by his consciousness. but you must beware of the general error into which too many even of our theosophists fall. do not imagine that because man is called septenary, then quintuple and a triad, he is a compound of seven, five, or three entities; or, as well expressed by a theosophical writer, of skins to be peeled off like the skins of an onion. the principles, as already said, save the body, the life, and the astral eidolon, all of which disperse at death, are simply aspects and states of consciousness. there is but one real man, enduring through the cycle of life and immortal in essence, if not in form, and this is manas, the mind-man or embodied consciousness. the objection made by the materialists, who deny the possibility of mind and

come men on this one. yet all these will live again in the next and far higher maha-manvantara, after this "great age" and "brahma pralaya (a little period of 16 figures or so) is over. for you must have heard, of course, that eastern philosophy teaches us that mankind consists of such "spirits" imprisoned in human bodies? the difference between animals and men is this: the former are ensouled by the principles potentially, the latter actually. do you understand now the difference? q. yes; but this specialization has been in all ages the stumbling-block of metaphysicians. a. it was. the whole esotericism of the buddhist philosophy is based on this mysterious teaching, understood by so few persons, and so totally misrepresented by many of the most learned modern scholars. even metaphysician

tern philosophy -ooo- page 56 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt on the various principles in man q. i have heard a good deal about this constitution of the "inner man" as you call it, but could never make "head or tail on't" as gabalis expresses it. a. of course, it is most difficult, and, as you say "puzzling" to understand correctly and distinguish between the various aspects, called by us the principles of the real ego. it is the more so as there exists a notable difference in the numbering of those principles by various eastern schools, though at the bottom there is the same identical substratum of teaching. q. do you mean the vedantins, as an instance? don't they divide your seven principles into five only? 1. they do; but though i would not presume to dispute the point with a le


HEPTAMERON

themselves therein. for we see in this book, as it were a certain introduction of magical vanity; and, as if they were in present exercise, they may behold the distinct functions of spirits, how they may be drawn to discourse and communication; what is to be done every day, and every hour; and how they shall be read, as if they were described sillable by sillable. in brief, in this book are kept the principles of magical conveyances. but because the greatest power is attributed to the circles (for they are certain fortresses to defend the operators safe from the evil spirits) in the first place we will treat concerning the composition of a circle. of the circle, and the composition thereof. the form of circles is not alwaies one and the same; but useth to be changed, according to the orde


HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ls and became almost independent of eating, breathing, or heat conditions- but by the time of the great cold they had lost track of the method. in any case they could not have prolonged the artificial state indefinitely without harm. being nonpairing and semivegetable in structure, the old ones had no biological basis for the family phase of mammal life, but seemed to organize large households on the principles of comfortable space-utility and- as we deduced from the pictured occupations and diversions of co-dwellers- congenial mental association. in furnishing their homes they kept everything in the center of the huge rooms, leaving all the wall spaces free for decorative treatment. lighting, in the case of the land inhabitants, was accomplished by a device probably electro-chemical in na


HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

bandages "damn it, it wasn t quite fresh enough" iii. six shots by moonlight published april 1922 in home brew vol. 1, no. 3, p. 21-26. it is uncommon to fire all six shots of a revolver with great suddenness when one would probably be sufficient, but many things in the life of herbert west were uncommon. it is, for instance, not often that a young physician leaving college is obliged to conceal the principles which guide his selection of a home and office, yet that was the case with herbert west. when he and i obtained our degrees at the medical school of miskatonic university, and sought to relieve our poverty by setting up as general practitioners, we took great care not to say that we chose our house because it was fairly well isolated, and as near as possible to the potter s field. r


INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

aid of the electric or magnetic fluid in the ether. but the fundamental principles and laws were, are and always will be the same. a very extensive and exciting book could be written solely about the effects of the various magnetic and electric fluids on the grossly material plane. but the interested reader who has decided to walk on the path of initiation and will not be deterred by the study of the principles, will find out by himself all about the varieties of powers and properties. the fruits and the insights he earned, in the course of his studies, will indemnify him amply. 11. the soul or the astral body through subtler vibrations of the elements, through the electric and the magnetic fluid of their polarity, the man proper, the soul has proceeded from the akasa principle or the fine

which must be developed at the same tie and parallel to each other, a correct magical rise is unthinkable. to avoid any one-sided development, none of the three kinds may be neglected, and none of them may prevail. further information about how to accomplish this task will be given in the practical training course of this book. before bringing the theoretical part to an end which has illustrated the principles, i advise everybody that this part should not only be read, but must become the mental possession of the concerned person by means of intense reflection and meditation. he who is going to be a magician will recognize that life is dependent on the work of the elements in the various planes and spheres. it is to be seen in great and in small things, in the microcosm as well as in the


INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

ability to manipulate these foci of power in accordance with will, desire and belief. in practical terms, i consider sorcery to be the knowledge of the fundamental principles or sacred letters which govern the control, manipulation and application of magical force. these principles are the sorcerer s alphabet. when focused via ritual, they determine the very arena of one s unique self-existence. the principles of the magical quintessence are used to coordinate force and form, to inform strategies of sorcerous behaviour and to empower expressions of creative aesthesis. ritual, the magical art par excellence, reveals new understandings of sorcerous knowledge and by the path that connects moment to moment realisation to realisation- it brings consciousness into gnosis. magick in this sense l


ISIS UNVEILED

nts, those who minister] b flame of fire' llie rcaemblance is too striking tor us to avoid the conclusion qm, the author of hebretci was as familiar with the kabala as adept* usually an. digilizocb, google 374 isis unveiled "and now again re-enter into the golden egg of his thou^t tlie germs of all that exist, as the divine manu tells us. during his peaoefal rest the animated beings, endowed with the principles of action, cease thor functions, and all feeing (matuu) becomes dormant. when tbey are all absorbed in the sopbeme soui, this soul of all the beings sleeps in complete repose till the day when it resumes its form and awakes again from its primitive darkness* if we now examine the ten mythical avatars of vishnu, we find them recorded in the following progression: 1. matgya-avat&ra: a

else, matters not; the esoteric doctrine is the same. ilie platonic school is even more distinct in enunciating all this. the real selfhood was at the basis of all. socrates therefore taught that he had a scu^'nov (daimonion, a spiritual something which put him on the road to wisdom. he himself knew nothing, but this put him in the way to learn all. plato followed him with a full investigation of the principles of being. there was an agathon, supreme god, who produced in his own mind a paradeigma of au things. he taught that in man was "the inunorttd principle of the soul" a mortal bixly, and a "separate mortal kind of soul" which was placed in a separate receptacle of the body from the other; the immortal part was in the head timaeut, i ziz, the other in the trunk (xliv. nothing is plaine


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ting which there rankleth such scandal, and intensified! such purposeless babble, such daily dispute! what should all this inveterate ritualistic (as it is absurdly called) controversy, and this ill-understood bandying, be about? is it that, even at this day, men do not understand anything about the symbols of their religion, and that the things for which they struggle are mere words? really that the principles of their wonderful and supernatural faith are perfectly unknown, and that they reason with the inconclusiveness, but with nothing of the simplicity of children nothing of the divine light of children? but, we would boldly ask, what should all this wealth of fire-subjects mean, of which men guess so little, and know less? what should this whole principle of fire and of sacrifice be?

dents, post-dating reappearance. as to the belief in miracles, hume asserts that the christian religion cannot be believed by any reasonable person without a miracle. mere reason, he assures us, is insufficient to convince us of its veracity; and whoever is bhuddistic, or boodistic, maya. 129 moved by faith to assent to it, is conscious of a continued miracle in his own person, which subverts all the principles of his understanding. the theosophic foundation of the bhuddistic maya, or universal illusion, has been finely alluded to by sir william jones, who was deeply imbued with the oriental mysticism and transcendental religious views. the inextricable difficulties, says he, attending the vulgar notion of material substances, concerning which we know this only, that we know nothing, induc

penotus, quercetanus, and others. franciscus picus, in his book de auro, sec. 3, c. 2, gives eighteen instances in which he saw gold produced by alchemical transmutation. to those who allege the seeming impossibility, he rejoins, that difficult things always process of metallic conversion. 315 seem at first impossible, and that even easy things appear impracticable to the unskilled and unknowing. the principles and grounds for concluding that there may be such an art possible as alchemy we shall sum up as follows. firstly, it is assumed that every metal consists of mercury as a common versatile and flexible base, from which all metals spring, and into which they may be ultimately reduced by art. secondly, the species of metals, and their specific and essential forms, are not subject to tra


JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ve known it. we are contemplating space travel via cumbersome methods within a few years- at most a few decades. if earthlings can be that close to it now, other races, either nonterrestrial or of great terrestrial antiquity, can already have it. if the u.s.a. can foresee space navigation in such a short time, there is no reason why russia's mathematicians and physicists cannot have stumbled onto the principles which makes it possible. but there is another, and much more plausible, possibility. have the russians captured a space ship? or have space people taken over the red empire? nuts. the secrets of ancient flight and levitation, according to researchers into very ancient oriental records and reported by churchward, leslie, and others, have been preserved in the monasteries of the himal


KETAB E SIYAH

baal, belphegor, and lucifuge. 3.16. the fourth realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the twelve dukes, whose names are: ashmunaday, kedemel, set, hasmoday, sorath, hekate, lilith, barzabel, behemoth, nambroth, zazel, and hismael. 3.17. study well what spirits of the infernal hierarchy have to tell you, and all the powers will be yours. 3.18. the structure of the o.a.i. is following the principles of the infernal hierarchy and so should all groups that are truly left path, small and large, from the top to the bottom. caput quartum: the infernal alphabet of doom part1: letters from f through g 4.01. the first letter of the infernal alphabet is f; it is ruled by lucifer, whois emperor supream of the great infernal empire. 4.02. the second letter of the infernal alphabet is h; i


LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

hus far been futile; the social gaps are deepening, and hatred and alienation worsen. a recent survey disclosed that even today, 57% of the 176 from chaos to harmony israeli public believes that the state of israel s existence might be in danger due to unfounded hatred.23 in this present state, we must pause and find our roots, see where we come from, how we have become the people of israel, find the principles upon which the nation was founded and their purpose. only when we actually live the eternal foundations of the spiritual ideals on which the state of israel was founded will we be able to unite and to promote the unity of all people, wherever they are.24 a n t i- s emi t i sm no calamity comes to the world but for israel--talmud bavli, yevamot, 63:1 understanding the role of israel

ughts will enable us to change the world for the better, at lightning speed. we have been chosen in the sense that within us are powers of thought and will, which, if used correctly, will allow us to change reality instantaneously. we must recognize that and thus sentence the world to a scale of merit (talmud bavli, kidushin, 40:2. today, it is recommended that every person become acquainted with the principles of the correction method, try to realize them within his or herself and pass this knowledge on to others. when we read books related to the correction method, or encounter similar material presented on the internet, or watch a video on that topic, it strengthens our internality. this will intensify the sensation that our own future, our happiness and the happiness of our loved ones

3. 200 from chaos to harmony 21 a. nebel, d. filon, b. brinkmann, pp. majumder, m. faerman, a. oppenheim, the y chromosome pool of jews as part of the genetic landscape of the middle east, the american journal of human genetics, 2001, 1095-112:(5)69. 22 http//www.makorrishon.net/show.asp?id=14018 23 http//www.nrg.co.il/online/11/art1/486/489. html 24 editor s note: the practical implementation of the principles, as they are presented in baal hasulam writings, is explicated in rav laitman s book the last generation. 25 http//www.nfc.co.il/newsprintversion.asp?docid=33 202&subjectid=1 201 further reading kabbalah revealed: the ordinary person s guide to a more peaceful life: this is a clearly-written, userfriendly guide to making sense of the surrounding world while achieving inner peace. ea


LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

is way, we are converting a neutral act into a spiritual one, and by repeating this procedure in regard to all our neutral acts, we can gradually "spiritualize" all of our thoughts. the examples and explanations given above are important because they may actually become serious stumbling blocks that can impede our spiritual elevation. the problem sometimes escalates because we think we understand the principles of divine rule. we will concentrate our energies, artificially, on strengthening our belief in the omnipresence of the creator, instead of working hard on ourselves. often, in order to demonstrate our faith in the creator, or simply out of laziness, we assume that we need not work on ourselves, since all is in the creator s power. or, we may close- 58- attaining the worlds beyond ou

yond personal benefit. the individual will be unable to force the body to work. thus, only one solution will be open to appeal to the creator for help in moving forward. the creator does not replace a person s body, nor alter one s nature. he doesn t make miracles to change the fundamental laws of nature. however, in response to a true prayer, the creator gives a person a soul the power to act on the principles of truth. when we receive egoistic pleasures, it implies that someone else will not be happy while this is occurring. this is because egoistic pleasures center not only on what we have, but also on what others do not have, since all pleasures are comparative and relative. for this reason, it is impossible to build a fair society on the basis of reasonable egoism. the erroneous natur


LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

huda ashlag and his eldest son, rabbi baruch ashlag. the advantage of music over text is that it reaches everyone s ears, even if the listener is completely unfamiliar with regard to the language of kabbalah. it also allows a person who does not feel the spiritual realm to feel and participate in the emotions and experiences that the kabbalist felt while being in the spiritual world. q: what are the principles of the wisdom of kabbalah? a: the only law that exists in reality is the maximum pleasure that creation derives from the creator. all other laws are based on that law and are actual examples of it. everything that happens in reality is an implementation of that law. anything in the universe at any given moment is motivated by the power that drives mankind to reach the state of ultim

wledge only feeds their egoism, and does not support the creation of a vessel with a screen. we should monitor the desires that surface within us. our every desire is sent to us from above, including the desire for the light, for honor, for money, for knowledge, and so on. each of us must scrutinize the desires that surface in us every single moment and choose the one we must realize according to the principles of kabbalah, and not according to our own gut feelings. it appears to be extremely difficult for us to give up the pleasures of this world when we are offered them so abundantly that all we have to do is to reach out and grab them. it doesn t seem possible that we can give them up in favor of some future spiritual pleasure we don t understand. however, once our properties are a litt


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

he plan of the lodge were enshrined some of the great principles on which that universe had been built. the vortical movement in the censing, the raising and lowering of the columns, the cross, the anchor and the cup upon the ladder of evolution- all these things and many more we interpreted in that way. the different degrees penetrated further and further into the knowledge of his methods and of the principles upon which he works. for we not only held that he worked in the past, but that he is working now, that his universe is an active expression of him. in those days, books filled a far less prominent place in our lives than they do now, and it was considered that to record knowledge in a series of appropriate and suggestive actions made a more powerful appeal to a man fs mind, and esta

rsection of two rising arches, which characterizes the gothic style, differing both from the norman and roman styles with their rounded arches, and from the saracenic or byzantine with its serrated arches and round domes. 136. meaning of the three columns 137. i am indebted for the following luminous sug-gestions to bro. ernest wood. they are an interpretation of the three columns in the light of the principles embodied in his book, the seven rays, and i commend them to the careful study of the brn. 138. in order to understand the full significance of the columns presided over by the three principal officers, we must recall the occult teaching of the great divine trinity of father, son and holy ghost, or shiva, vishnu and brahma. in their unity they are one universal god in whom everything

. and the w.j.w. and the s.d. acts between the r.w.m. and the w.s.w. they explain also why it is that the w.j.w. takes charge of the e.a.s, and the w.s.w. of the f.c.s, while the m.m.s may be considered to be under the immediate charge of the r.w.m. as the open lodge is a place where the brn. are symbolically undergoing the advanced course of evolution before mentioned, the officers who represent the principles in man must show those principles acting in relation to one another as they do in man in the course of that evolution. 412. the third aspect of the divine being is typified by the w.j.w. when he directs the passage from the labour of evolution to the refreshment of periodic rest; while it is the second aspect which is symbolized by the w.s.w. when he closes the lodge at the r.w.m. f

d aspect of deity withdraws from the forms that he has made, everything is resolved into its primal elements and the universe as such ceases to exist, and so the lodge of the solar system is for the time closed. this is what is called among the hindus the end of the manvantara and the beginning of the pralaya. 413. it is not implied that the officials who happen to hold the positions representing the principles in man in any given lodge are necessarily able to function upon the planes to which they correspond; but it is to be understood that not only the nature-spirits, but also the strange half-conscious creatures which we have called elementals, existing on the downward arc of evolution on each of these levels, will and do respond to the invocation which is employed in this closely conde

brothers, and ask you in return to say there shall be no war. h(*op. cit, p. 75) 570. this is a splendid testimony to the power of the masonic tie. it is unfortunate that an attempt made later to prevent the great european war should have failed; for the prussian grand lodges, when a similar appeal was made to them, refused to support the movement for peace. 571. the next question asked is as to the principles on which our order is founded, which are usually given as brotherly love, relief and truth. great prominence is rightly given to these three virtues in the ritual of the masculine craft, and in the lectures officially prepared to be used in its lodges they are described as follows: 572. by the exercise of brotherly love we are taught to regard the whole human species as one family

not merely outward action but the inner condition of which all outer manifestation should be an expression. 624. the o. 625. this brings us to the o. of the candidate, which however contains singularly little that can be thought of as applicable to the special study and development of the degree. he pledges himself to act as a true and faithful c c n, to acknowledge s c, obey s c s, and maintain the principles inculcated in the first degree. 626. the r.w.m. then proceeds to create, receive and constitute precisely as in the first degree; but anyone who possesses the inner vision will notice a more decided widening of the link between the ego and the personality, so that it is opened up as a definite channel for the downpouring of force- a channel which the candidate can utilize with marke


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

t pass after death in the ordinary course of nature- which also he must enter in full consciousness during the rites of initiation into those true mysteries of which masonry is a reflection. each degree relates to a different plane of nature, or to an aspect of a plane, and possesses layer after layer of meaning applicable to the consciousness of t.g.a.o.t.u, the constitution of the universe, and the principles in man, according to the occult law formulated by hermes trismegistus and adopted by rosicrucians, alchemists and students of the kabbala in later ages: as above, so below. the masonic rites are thus rites of the probationary path, intended to be a preparation for true initiation, to be a school for training the brn. for the far greater knowledge of the path proper. 36. the sacramen

e associated with that idea, attracting the attention of certain kinds of angels who work along the lines of that idea in the invisible worlds. each sub-race has its own characteristic type of architecture as well as its own type of music, and these are often utilized by the great ones behind in order to impress upon the people certain characteristics which are necessary for their evolution. 432. the principles of this inner science of building were taught in the ancient mysteries, and the temples of the different faiths were planned by the priests with full knowledge of the hidden side of what they were doing; it was for this reason that builders were always associated with temples and temple-worship, and the secrets of building were carefully guarded as part of the teaching of the myster


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

aristotelian dependence of abstracted universals on individual material things; the summa contra gentiles, four books in which he argues against nonbelievers and heretics; against the errors of the greeks, in which he expresses his opinion about the doctrinal points disputed by greek and latin christians; and the unfinished summa theologica, a three-part treatise on sacred doctrine that contains the principles of thomistic theology. the element that provides the summa with conceptual unity is the dionysian circle, implying the going forth of all things from god and the return of all things to god. part one includes questions and treatises about creation, the angels, the human being, and divine government. the two divisions of the second part are about virtues, vices, law, and grace, and t

and on the cover of maurice bessy s a pictorial history of magic and the supernatural (1964. nowhere in this book, however, is this graphic referred to as the sigil of baphomet.during his years of research into the black arts, anton lavey had come across this book and added it to his collection. when he chose to found the church of satan, he decided that this particular symbol most fully embodied the principles that were the bedrock of the first aboveground satanic church. the cover of the bessy book was enlarged and placed above the altar in the ritual chamber, as baphomet from eliphas levi s transcendental magic (fortean picture library) bardo th dol (the tibetan book of the dead) 21 well as in a lower level altar in the infamous black house, lavey s home and the original headquarters of

st not eat the flesh of hog, of bullocks, of sheep, etc, the deer and the buffalo having been created for their food; they must not make bread of wheat, but of indian corn; they must not wear linen nor wollen, but dress like their fathers, in the skins and furs of animals [and] they must not drink ardent spirits (cited in klinck 1961, 53) this revelation called tribesmen back to the lifestyle and the principles (e.g, the laws of shawnee tradition) prescribed by the creator. as they had been warned in the beginning, the abandonment of tradition had brought about social chaos. although their current degradation involved the adoption of euramerican ways, earlier deviations had been responsible for their military defeats. a nontraditional twist to the new revelation was that the forces of chao


LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

rinks in horror from the inevitable conclusion; he supposes there must be something wrong somewhere, and concludes that the sole use of reason is to discover its own inferiority to faith. as deussen3 well points out, faith in the christian sense merely amounts to 1 the conception of satan as a positive evil force; the lower triangle of the hexagram. 2 encyclopedia britannica, art. metaphysics. 3 .the principles of metaphysics. macmillan. an essay in ontology 93 being convinced on insufficient grounds.1 this is surely the last refuge of incompetence. but though, always on the original hypothesis of the infinity of space &c, the advaitist position of the vedantists and the great germans is unassailable, yet on practical grounds the dvaitists have all the advantage. fichte and the others exha


LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

origin of poetry, which elicits the story of the origin and acquisition by odin of the mead of poetry. at the end of this story agir puts questions and bragi answers them in a way that looks very much like the master-disciple dialogue that so typifies didactic texts in the middle ages. scholars pay special attention to this dialogue, for it sets forth more clearly than in any other place some of the principles of skaldic poetry. after it there follows a paragraph inviting young skalds to pay attention to the narratives that follow if they wish to learn skaldic poetry, but reminding them that christians are not to believe in pagan gods or the literal truth of the narratives. this can hardly be bragi fs voice; rather, it is 18 norse mythology that of snorri or, arguably, one of his copyists

sun (the gshining god, h grimnismal, stanzas 38.39, sigrdrifumal, stanza 15. there are odin kennings such as hanga-go (god of the hanged) and hjaldrgo (noise [i.e, of battle]-god, but such kennings could also be used of giants: stalgo (steel-god, apparently hrungnir, ondur-go (snowshoe-god, i.e, skadi, used of her before her marriage to njord and entry into the community of the gods. according to the principles of kenning formation, there is considerable freedom in the use of such base words. what is far more striking is that go. was also used in the singular to refer to the christian god, but with masculine grammatical gender, not the original neuter grammatical gender of all other uses of the word. another term is regin, like go. grammatically a neuter plural noun. it is perhaps most fam


LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

means of another. and not reality as-it-is-in-itself. it commands us to feel freely and deeply without restraint until worn out with the effort for unity. still, what would you in a world of limited sex? no scrotum outlasts the morning c i..q]%y( 5! i can conceive god in you and you in me. a new anthropolatory: god in us all and in all potencies. we cannot..q..1# n. 5( 9= h%d !5' e n= ourselv. 7 the principles of ethics could be pan- 2..1( o# s h"d. 9. j<^9 '7a 7e% i 5. d..1 p w=h 1..1 2 f( q'7 life has many doors and there are many different heavens. death is one such door. all knowledge becomes good or evil. our wonderment at spatial creativeness striving to glean or grasp something beyond the dimensional is more proliferant of significant ideas and more effacing of low levels. e h"d. v


LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ons are not the only way to a moral, purposeful life. over the centuries, secular moral philosophies have been developed and adopted by many all over the world. great figures such as einstein, linus pauling, and mahatma gandhi, who based his fight for dignity and freedom on both secular and religious ideas, have taught us that the search for peace, freedom, and tolerance need not be based only on the principles of one particular religion. and so it should be for the search for truth in science, which absolutely requires free thinking, independent from but not necessarily antagonistic to a religious framework. free thinking and religion have not meshed very well in the past. things got particularly bad when religion and state cooperated in matters of deciding which kind of thinking was orth


MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

h in masonic history paper which undertakes to demonstrate an influence of kabbalah on freemasonry, particularly one presented to a non-masonic audience, should certainly start with some information about the nature and history of the masonic order. a definition of the order as it exists today is relatively easy: freemasonry is a secular fraternal organization, open only to men, which promulgates the principles of morality and seeks to advance the practice of brotherly love and charitable action among all persons not simply among masons. it is not a religion; but it is a society of religious men in that as it requires its members to believe in the existence of "a supreme being" the name of that being and the form in which it is to be worshipped is entirely the business of the individual ma

or more subtle, aspects of the universe was thought to be available only by experience (i.e. by one's own revelation; certainly not by logical argument, nor, ultimately, by faith in the authority of another's revelations.40 i will seek to illustrate these principles which make up the renaissance world view using the masonic symbolism, as represented on the first degree tracing board. the first of the principles is the unity of the system and the consequent omnipresence of the deity. for me, this idea is represented on the first degree board by a group of three symbols which are called, collectively, the "ornaments of the lodge" the fact that the masons who formulated our symbolism gathered these three objects into a single group seems to require that we consider them together and in relati


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ived deity to be spherical in shape. leucippus held the universe to consist of two parts: one full and the other a vacuum. from the infinite a host of minute fragmentary bodies descended into the vacuum, where, through continual agitation, they organized themselves into spheres of substance. the great democritus to a certain degree enlarged upon the atomic theory of leucippus. democritus declared the principles of all things to be twofold: atoms and vacuum. both, he asserted, are infinite- atoms in number, vacuum in magnitude. thus all bodies must be composed of atoms or vacuum. atoms possessed two properties, form and size, both characterized by infinite variety. the soul democritus also conceived to be atomic in structure and subject to dissolution with the body. the mind he believed to

d to reawaken and to recover its original knowledge. on these premises was based his attempt to stimulate the soul-power through irony and inductive reasoning. it has been said of socrates that the sole subject of his philosophy was man. he himself declared philosophy to be the way of true happiness and its purpose twofold (1) to contemplate god, and (2) to abstract the soul from corporeal sense. the principles of all things he conceived to be three in number: god, matter, and ideas. of god he said "what he is i know not; what he is not i know" matter he defined as the subject of generation and corruption; idea, as an incorruptible substance--the intellect of god. wisdom he considered the sum of the virtues. among the prominent members of the socratic sect were xenophon, schines, crito, si

s it is only one out of many accounts concerning his death, few of which agree. as more and more evidence is being amassed to the effect that st, peter was never in rome, its last possible vestige of authenticity is rapidly being dissipated. that simon was a philosopher there is no doubt, for wherever his exact words are preserved his synthetic and transcending thoughts are beautifully expressed. the principles of gnosticism are well described in the following verbatim statement by him, supposed to have been preserved by hippolytus "to you, therefore, i say what i say, and write what i write. and the writing is this. of the universal ons [periods, planes, or cycles of creative and created life in substance and space, celestial creatures] there are two shoots, without beginning or end, spri

ics, especially those concerning scientific subjects, have been substantiated by modern research. several sects branched off from the main stem of gnosticism, such as the valentinians, the ophites (serpent worshipers, and the adamites. after the third century their power waned, and the gnostics practically vanished from the philosophic world. an effort was made during the middle ages to resurrect the principles of gnosticism, but owing to the destruction of their records the material necessary was not available. even today there are evidences of gnostic philosophy in the modern world, but they bear other names and their true origin is not suspected. many of the gnostic concepts have actually been incorporated into the dogmas of the christian church, and our newer interpretations of christi

oth here and hereafter when purified from the defilement of a material nature, and constantly elevated to the realities of intellectual (spiritual) vision" just as the lesser mysteries discussed the prenatal epoch of man when the consciousness in its nine days (embryologically, months) was descending into the realm of illusion and assuming the veil of unreality, so the greater mysteries discussed the principles of spiritual regeneration and revealed to initiates not only the simplest but also the most direct and complete method of liberating their higher natures from the bondage of material ignorance. like prometheus chained to the top of mount caucasus, man's higher nature is chained to his inadequate personality. the nine days of initiation were also symbolic of the nine spheres through

ng to the advice of orpheus, stopped at the island of samothrace for the purpose of having its members initiated into the cabiric rites. herodotus relates that when cambyses entered the temple of the cabiri he was unable to restrain his mirth at seeing before him the figure of a man standing upright and, facing the man, the figure of a woman standing on her head. had cambyses been acquainted with the principles of divine astronomy, he would have realized that he was then in the presence of the key to universal equilibrium"'i ask' says voltaire 'who were these hierophants, these sacred freemasons, who celebrated their ancient mysteries of samothracia, and whence came they and their gods cabiri (see mackey's encyclop dia of freemasonry) clement speaks of the mysteries of the cabiri as "the s


MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

till that moment, to manifest himself to human eyes" because there may be no visible manifestation of demonic activity does not mean necessarily that your spell has not worked. and even though vassago be "good by nature" it pays not to take short cuts. to reiterate, in the summoning of intelligences, particularly those seventy-two formed of the primordial fire, maintain the strictest adherence to the principles of safe witchcraft. the licence to depart o great and holy vassago, we license thee depart into thy proper place and be there peace between us evermore by satandar and asentacer so mote it be! keep a careful record of the visions obtained in this manner. often the less obvious ones will either reveal much, hitherto unsuspected, when used as a basis for meditation, or as is sometimes


MEANING OF MASONRY

ouls. it means the awakening of those hitherto dormant higher faculties of the soul which endue their possessor with "light" in the form of new enhanced consciousness and enlarged perceptive faculty. and lastly, in words with which every mason is familiar, it means that the postulant will henceforth dedicate and devote his life to the divine rather than to his own or any other service, so that by the principles of the order he may be the better enabled to display that beauty of godliness which previously perhaps has not manifested through him. to comply with this definition of initiation-which it might be useful to apply as a test not only to those who seek for admission into the order, but to ourselves who are already within it--it is obvious that special qualifications of mind and intent

e complete control over his passions and his lower physical nature, was advanced, as he may advance himself to-day, to the study of his more interior faculties, to understand the science of the human soul, and to trace these faculties in their development from their elementary stage until he realizes that they connect with, and terminate in, the divine itself. the secrets of his mental nature and the principles of intellectual life became at this stage gradually unfolded to his view. you will thus perceive, brethren, that the f.c. degree, sometimes regarded by us as a somewhat uninteresting one, typifies in reality a long course of personal development requiring the most profound knowledge of the mental and psychical side of our nature. it involves not merely t he cleansing and control of

ditional history comprised in our third degree. obviously that legend can have had no relation to, or practical bearing upon, the operative builders' trade. i will ask you to reflect that no building of stone, no temple or other edifice capable of being built with hands, has remained unfinished through the death of any professional architect such as hiram abiff is popularly supposed to have been. the principles of architecture, the genuine secrets of the building trade, are not and never have been lost; they are thoroughly well known, and the absurdity is manifest of supposing that masons of any kind are waiting for time or circumstances to restore any lost knowledge as to the manner in which temporal buildings ought to be constructed. we know how to erect buildings to-day quite as well as

u gods that haunt this place, grant me to be beautiful in the inner man, and all i have of outer things to be one with those within! may i count only the wise man rich, and may my store of gold be such as none but the good can bear. anything more? that prayer, i think, is enough for me (prayer of socrates. in the lecture on the first degree tracing board masonry is spoken of as" an art founded on the principles of geometry" and also as being" a science dealing with the cultivation and improvement of the human mind" its usages and customs are also there said to have derived" from the ancient egyptians whose philosophers, unwilling to expose their mysteries to vulgar eyes, conceal their principles and philosophy under signs and symbols" which are still perpetuated in the masonic order. somet

owledge of himself, and in the second place that when he attains that knowledge he will realize himself to be no longer the separate distinctified individual he now supposes himself to be, but to be a microcosm or summary of all that is and to be identified with the being of god. masonry is the science of the attainment of that supreme knowledge and is, therefore, rightly said of to be founded on the principles of geometry as thus defined. but do not let it be supposed that the physical matter of which our mortal bodies are composed is the" earth" referred to. that is but corruptible impermanent stuff which merely forms a temporary encasement of the imperishable true" earth" or substance of our souls, and enables them to enter into sense-relations with the physical world. the distinction m

souls, and enables them to enter into sense-relations with the physical world. the distinction must be clearly grasped and held in mind, for masonry has to deal not so much with the transient outward body as with the eternal inward being of man, although the outward body is temporarily involved with the latter. it is the immortal soul of man which is the ruined temple and needs to be rebuilt upon the principles of spiritual science. the mortal body of it, with its unruly wills and affections, stands in the way of that achievement. it is the rubble which needs to be cleared before the new foundations can be set and the new structure reared. yet even rubble can be made to serve useful purposes and be rearranged and worked into the new e rection, and accordingly man's outer temporal nature ca


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

igilium diabloi the kiss or shame or devil s kiss has represented since the medieval times the kissing of the devil s behind, or end quarters as a dedication to the left hand path. the context of defining this ritual dedication was propagated by the church and was a charge often thrown at those accused of witchcraft during these times. while the essence of the dark sethanic witchcraft is based on the principles of reversion and descending to achieve and awakening, the devils hind quarters are not evoked to be kissed. this is however, a powerful point of initiative symbolism representing the darker aspects of witchcraft. the most significant point before beginning a life travel down the luciferian path is to understand the symbolism which represents knowledge and wisdom. the devils mark is


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

of the tyranny of our own ignorance and complicity.we are engaged in bloody armageddon, but are mostly unconscious of who the enemyis, what weapons they are using, and what it is that they are after. some question why things are so bad, why the good seem so helpless and why theyseem to end in early graves? the answer to this and to our overall predicament can beprovided by anyone conversant with the principles of the game of chess. a chess mas-ter will give his student audience four pieces of advice from which we can learn. hewill say that the first thing that is needed is a sense of patience. he will say next that asense of timing is essential. then comes ones knowledge of the opponent, and finally,the clincher, the willingness to make any and all sacrifices to win. now, can we seewhy we

ines provide lifetime immunity is abandoned, and the conceptof revaccination is sanctioned. 1805 rockets introduced as weapons in britain. 1805 morphine isolated by sarturner. 1806 napoleon defeats prussia (germany) at the battle at jena, causing prussia to realize that theirdefeat, they believed, was due to soldiers thinking only about themselves during time of stress in battle.prussia then took the principles set forth by rousseau and locke and created a new three-tier educa-tional system. the prussian philosopher fichte, in his address to the german people, states that thechildren will be taken over and told what to think and how to think it. 1807 french abolish slave trade by law. 1807 england prohibits slave trade. 1809 albert pike born in boston, massachusetts. 1809 massachusetts enc


MORALS AND DOGMA

homage that vice and wrong pay to virtue and justice. it is satan attempting to clothe himself in the angelic vesture of light. it is equally detestable in morals, politics, and religion; in the man and in the nation. to do injustice under the pretence of equity and fairness; to reprove vice in public and commit it in private; to pretend to charitable opinion and censoriously condemn; to profess the principles of masonic beneficence, and close the ear to the wail of distress and the cry of suffering; to eulogize the intelligence of the people, and plot to deceive and betray them by means of their ignorance and simplicity; to prate of purity, and peculate; of honor, and basely abandon a sinking cause; of disinterestedness, and sell one's vote for place and power, are hypocrisies as common

d about their political rights; manumitted from personal slavery, they become sensitive to political oppression. liberated from arbitrary power, and governed by the law alone, they begin to scrutinize the law itself, and desire to be governed, not only by law, but by what they deem the best law. and when the civil or temporal despotism has been set aside, and the municipal law has been moulded on the principles of an enlightened jurisprudence, they may wake to the discovery that they are living under some priestly or ecclesiastical despotism, and become desirous of working a reformation there also. it is quite true that the advance of humanity is slow, and that it often pauses and retrogrades. in the kingdoms of the earth we do not see despotisms retiring and yielding the ground to self-go

. a pagan declared to the pharisee hillel, that he was ready to embrace the jewish religion, if he could make known to him in a few words a summary of the whole law of moses "that which thou likest not done to thyself" said hillel "do it not unto thy neighbor. therein is all the law: the rest is nothing but the commentary upon it "nothing is more natural" said confucius "nothing more simple, than the principles of that morality which i endeavor, by salutary maxims, to inculcate in you. it is humanity; which is to say, that universal charity among all of our species, without distinction. it is uprightness; that is, that rectitude of spirit and of heart, which makes one seek for truth in everything, and desire it, without deceiving one's self or others. it is, finally, sincerity or good fait

tes us to its welcome rest. the religious faith thus taught by masonry is indispensable to the attainment of the great ends of life; and must therefore have been designed to be a part of it. we are made for this faith; and there must be something, somewhere, for us to believe in. we cannot grow healthfully, nor live happily, without it. it is therefore _true. if we could cut off from any soul all the principles taught by masonry, the faith in a god, in immortality, in virtue, in essential rectitude, that soul would sink into sin, misery, darkness, and ruin. if we could cut off all sense of these truths, the man would sink at once to the grade of the animal. no man can suffer and be patient, can struggle and conquer, can improve and be happy, otherwise than as the swine are, without conscie

irmed by the allegiance of the good and wise, stamped as sterling by the response they find in every uncorrupted mind, commend themselves to masons of every creed, and may well be accepted by all. the mason does not pretend to dogmatic certainty, nor vainly imagine such certainty attainable. he considers that if there were no written revelation, he could safely rest the hopes that animate him and the principles that guide him, on the deductions of reason and the convictions of instinct and consciousness. he can find a sure foundation for his religious belief, in these deductions of the intellect and convictions of the heart. for reason proves to him the existence and attributes of god; and those spiritual instincts which he feels are the voice of god in his soul, infuse into his mind a sen

, whose chief was belial. they wage incessant war against the pure intelligences of the other worlds, who, like the amshaspands, izeds, and ferouers of the persians are the tutelary guardians of man. in the beginning, all was unison and harmony; full of the same divine light and perfect purity. the seven kings of evil fell, and the universe was troubled. then the creator took from the seven kings the principles of good and of light, and divided them among the four worlds of spirits, giving to the first three the pure intelligences, united in love and harmony, while to the fourth were vouchsafed only some feeble glimmerings of light. when the strife between these and the good angels shall have continued the appointed time, and these spirits enveloped in darkness shall long and in vain have


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

cient sense to emancipate himself from the alleged advantages of city life. we have deliberately trained people to wish for things that they do not really want. it would be easy to elaborate this theme at great length, but i prefer to leave it to be worked out by each reader in the light of his own intelligence, but i wish to call the very particular attention of capitalists and labour leaders to the principles here set forth. you don't catch flies with vinegar, and i doubt that labour leaders would care to have their sheep openly called such. nor is the patriarchal system the best; if so, why not the matriarchal? the hierarchic system is best, such as communist russia has evolved, or armies everywhere, or the old orders of chivalry. the problem consists, in any case, in keeping class divi

god, utter my word" 3. now let it be first understood that i am a god of war and of vengeance. i shall deal hardly with them. comment seems hardly necessary. the great war is a mere illustration of this text (he means the first world war) the only nations which have suffered are those whose religion was osirian, or, as they called it, christian. the exception is turkey, which foolishly abandoned the principles of islam to form an unholy alliance with the giaour. abdul hamid would never have made such an ass of himself as the degenerate gang of "liberty and progress; may jackals defile the pyres of their dog fathers! because of his early christian upbringing, crowley over-reacted to christianity in his thirties and early forties. all religions are cursed by ra-hoor-khuit, including islam;


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

divine virtues; we are, in effect, a temple for them. in following the exemplary life shown by christ, we are able to attain perfection and, through the action of christ within us, ensure that christ lives. in our work we are thus a participant in the creative labor of god. for more than a millennium, this christian truth permeated more and more of human life. in the middle ages it became one of the principles of social organization. even at the beginning of the fifteenth century, fra angelico's contemporaries would say that angels came down to paint his painting during the inspired slumber of this incomparable dominican monk. on the social and practical plane, it is not out of the question that traditional rites of the collegia survived during the time of the late empire, despite the tri

and the same tradition. the professional rules were identical everywhere, often down to the last detail. the work left no room for innovation. nevertheless, the status of these brotherhoods and the position of their members were often quite varied depending upon their training and the means by which they had become established. evolution had led to adaptation of feudal law, but it had not altered the principles of this law. the brotherhoods that had emerged directly from monastic associations and that remained in the abbey's domain remained subject to the sovereign jurisdiction of the abbey and often continued to benefit from great franchises and privileges issued by the church. it is within these brotherhoods that we can see the birth of the francs metiers (free craftsmen) and freemasonry

t authorities of the church. what he wished to express was a basic christian truth: that in christ's judgment, everyone will receive what he or she deserves, whether good or bad. the same could be said of the workers who carved stone* recall that the second council of nicea (787) decided that the composition of religious images should not be left to the artists' initiative but should originate in the principles established by the church and religious tradition "the art alone belongs to the painter, its placing and arrangement belong to the fathers+ it should be noted that these depictions are generally placed outside the church, and on the portal facing west, which is to say, outside and in opposition to the light. universal freemasonry 211 craft secrets the international unity experienced

ctice of this speciality had to remain the privilege of craft masters, it was necessary to avoid at all costs divulging anything to "laypeople" or to competitors. it was forbidden to teach the art of building to simple manual laborers. in order to maintain their monopoly, all builders were enjoined to jealously use secrecy* the necessity of prudence also dictated the impossibility of writing down the principles of the art, which explains why we have no architectural treatises from the middle ages except for the album of villard de honnecourt, which is unintelligible to the noninitiated+ because of the sacred nature of anything related to work and the secrecy explicit in their oath, any builder's revelation would have been tantamount to sacrilege. to gaurantee the international unity requir

buildings of the crown, a title that gave him authority over the entire corporation of masons. just like lord sinclair, inigo jones had been smitten in italy by the style of andrea palladio and had taken to heart the desire to transplant it to england. to achieve this, he organized lodges on the model of the italian academies, where skilled instructors could give lessons in architecture based on the principles of the school he championed. these novel events produced two noteworthy results: first, the number of unschooled masons gradually diminished. second, prestigious figures seeking culture requested admission into the corporation. this was how the doors of the lodges began opening wider and wider to people who were not professional masons but their admission rested on the express condi

e brothers of the gold rose-cross in 1570, which was earlier than valentin andrea's fama fraternitatis* the rosicrucians represent the most direct influence on the transformation from operative masonry to speculative freemasonry. at the beginning of the seventeenth century, there existed in holland, germany, and england various groups of learned men who formed secret societies in conformance with the principles proclaimed by the books we have already mentioned, but particularly andrea's brotherhood of the rosy cross. not surprisingly, these same men were drawn to freemasonry. in fact, sir robert moray, who, as we have learned, was admitted as an accepted mason in the lodge of edinburgh in 1641, was a rosicrucian.11 because of its symbolism, masonry provided an especially propitious environ


ONYX TABLET OF SET

conviction that the human psyche is a non-natural phenomenon which need not be bound to the destructive, entropic forces of nature, and which has the potential to evolve into a form of self-consciousness transcending these forces altogether: true, psychecentric divinity. secondly the temple of set desires, insofar as possible, to preserve the benefit of our experience for human society generally. the principles that justify the existence of the temple apply not just to its formal initiates, but to humanity as a whole. if most of that humanity is not yet ready to confront its evolutionary potential, the requisite tools may at least be developed and safeguarded against a time when society may rise from its selfimposed imprisonment to grasp them. if the temple of set were energized solely by

le of set author: robert menschel iv date: may 1, 1995 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce the primary goal of the first set of guidelines is to enhance communication, xeper, and the quality of our setian society. a second goal is to reduce the need for the second set (to prevent serious grievances from arising between setians. the primary goal of the second set of guidelines is to help the principles involved resolve their grievances *without* needing the high priest's or council of nine's assistance. that second set also clarifies some criteria that the high priest or council of nine might use if they summarily dismiss a setian's grievance. according to our by-laws, the chairman of the council of nine may not establish official temple policy; i'm not attempting to do so, nor to

dards of mental, physical, and metaphysical discipline expected of a true satanist. standards for the ii are correspondingly more stringent. approximately five percent of the total church membership hold this degree, which is awarded by the nine primarily upon the evaluation of a written examination. the ii constitutes a decision by the nine that the candidate possesses a working understanding of the principles of satanism, and that he or she is endeavoring- within personal capability- to put these principles into practice. confirmation of the ii is undertaken with such care that the attrition rate is practically nonexistent. the ii is regarded by the nine as the highest recognition of magical expertise that may be bestowed upon a lay member of the church of satan. ordination to the priest

dual. if he or she is making the best use of the innate potential possessed, the criteria for those degrees are satisfied. in short, the lay satanist is measured against himself, not against human society as a whole. just the opposite is true with the priesthood of mendes. here ambition and noble intentions cannot compensate for lack of ability, social effectiveness, and aggressive application of the principles of satanism when dealing with others. applicable here is an age-old satanic aphorism "as above, so below. since individuals are naturally reluctant to recognize their own limitations- and to accept the fact that they cannot transcend them- this criterion has seemed both unfair and abusive. it has embittered many a would-be priest, and it has even caused the downfall of confirmed pri

ensity of existence- either as a non-ordained adept or even as a non-initiated human again. here is plato's "stratification of the soul" asserting itself. if such alignments are undertaken honestly and methodically, there must be no stigma attached to them whatever. disrepute and dishonor lie rather in clinging to the trappings of an exalted state of being when one's soul is no longer governed by the principles characteristic of that state. initiatory degree relationships the essential dignity of degrees iii*-vi* is the priesthood of set itself. the degrees iv- vi* are properly viewed as specialized functions within the priesthood, not as more privileged or exclusive classes. continuing this theme, the essential characteristic of degrees iv*-vi* is that of master of the temple. magus v* an

hancing event] this added responsibility of the priesthood is to support and continue to define the aeon as a whole. what do i mean by "support and define- a) support: having become elect to the priesthood of set, the priest or priestess is called upon to educate and inspire setians and adepts to the nature of black magical initiation. the priest or priestess therefore needs a strong grounding in the principles and practices held therein. with an individual or group he or she might be assisting, there could be individuals more skilled in certain areas of the magical project, but who lack the ability to remain focused on the black magical elements. thus the responsibility is to direct through information and inspiration. it is this type of aeon-enhancing work that keeps the temple's infrast


PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

a work entitled the sanctuary of memphis, by j. e. marconis, the author, who styles himself the founder of the rite in question, thus briefly gives an account of its origin. the rite of memphis, or oriental rite, was introduced into europe by, ormus, a seraphic priest of alexandria, and egyptian sage,who had been converted by st.mark, and reformed the doctrines of the egyptians in accordance with the principles of christianity. the disciples of ormus continued, until b b b i, to be the sole guardians of ancient egyptian wisdom as purified by christianity, and solomonian science. this science they communicated to the templars.they were then known by the title of knights of palestine or brethren rose-croix of the east. in them, the rite of memphis recognizes its immediate founders. in defini

the templars.they were then known by the title of knights of palestine or brethren rose-croix of the east. in them, the rite of memphis recognizes its immediate founders. in defining the object and intention of his order,marconis speaks as follows: the masonic rite of memphis is a combination of the ancient mysteries; it taught the first men to render homage to the deity. its dogmas are based on the principles of humanity its mission is the study of that wisdom which serves to discern truth; it is the beneficent dawn of the development of reason and intelligence; it is the worship of the qualities of the human heart, and the repression of its vices; in fine, it is the echo of religious toleration, the union of all belief, the bond between all men, the symbol of the sweet illusions of hope

on, and is consequently the only rite which can justify its origin and the combined exercise of its rights by constitutions, the authenticity of which cannot be questioned. the rite of memphis, or oriental rite, is the veritable masonic tree, and all systems,whatsoever they be, are but detached branches of this institution, venerable for its great antiquity, and born in egypt. the real deposit of the principles of masonry written in the chaldee language is preserved in the sacred ark of the rite ofmemphis, and in part in the grand lodge of scotland, at edinburgh, and in the maronite convent on mount lebanon. to this extract we subjoin the first article of the organic statutes of the order, from which the rest may be readily imagined: bro marconis de negre, the grand hierophant, is the sole

ituals of the degrees, or the statutes-general of the order have sanctioned, are the only ones recognized by the grand orient, and the only ones allowed; all other titles or decorations are interdicted by articles e c, e d, e e and c g c of the statutes-general. the use of masonic decorations, indicating degrees above the d dd degree, is, then, not only a violation of the law, but the negation of the principles embodied in articles b b and b j of the constitution, which places all masons and all rites under the level of equality among themselves. we learn, in the meanwhile, that in contempt of these wise principles, and despite the general prescriptions of the law, masons present themselves in the lodge, and at different masonic reunions, decorated with jewels and cordons not authorized, a

llard c. black, presented a memorial asking that they receive recognition as d drd degree masons of the a.a.s.r, they having received the thirty-third degree according to the rite of memphis. this memorial was referred to a special committee, which reported that it is evident that these brethren have been victims of imposture, and that the prayer cannot be granted without an entire departure from the principles and safeguards of the rite. k their only remedy is to seek the grade which they suppose themselves to possess, through the proper and legitimate channels. their names do not appear in the list of members of the supreme council, so the distinction they sought was not conferred upon them. john j. gorman later became sovereign grand commander of the so-called revived cerneau supreme co


RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

havayah is one, and his name is one (the name is bound up with the bearer of the name (as mentioned before, adam kadmon, is called the general man of briyah. this being the case, ohr ein sof would be called the general man of atzilut) the world of briyah creation we will now explain the worlds of briyah, yetzirah and asiyah, which are called the three "garments" of thought, speech and action. all the principles necessary to understand these three worlds were explained above. all that remains is for the student to apply them to these worlds. from this point, the details will be given in shortened form due to the constraints of this book (with g-d s help there will be subsequent books that will delve into these worlds at greater length and breadth) as explained above, from the malchut of the


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

hundred years. with this preliminary account, we may turn to the claims of the order within the more historical times of the late 19th century, though unfortunately, these claims are no more verifiable and certainly no clearer than those which characterised its beginning <16 "the order of the golden dawn" narrates the history lecture of that order "is an hermetic society whose members are taught the principles of occult science and the magic of hermes. during the early part of the second half of last century, several eminent adepti and chiefs of the order in france and england died, and their death caused a temporary dormant condition of temple work "prominent among the adepti of our order and of public renown were eliphas levi the greatest of modem french magi; ragon, the author of sever

he ox, the tauric earth. note that these four zodiacal signs are not in their own colours, but as symbols of the elements have elementary colours. as zodiacal signs, then, they are found to be compounds of the zodiacal and planet colours; but they are here as kerubic emblems compounded of the elemental colour and the planetary colour of the side. the three principles are composed of the colour of the principles, and the colour of the planet of any particular wall. mercury being fundamentally blue, sulphur red, and salt yellow. the three elements have fundamentally the usual three colours, fire red, water blue, air yellow. note that earth is missing. the seven planets have their colours as are often stated, and note that each of the seven is set beside its appropriate sephirah, so that ther

oving unworthy. our transmutation effects the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partially initiated is neither fitted to teach nor to instruct even the outer and more ignorant in sub <143> lime knowledge. he is certain, through misunderstanding the principles, to formulate error instead of truth. closing the greater part of the closing ceremony is explained by the opening. the reverse circumambulation, however, is intended to formulate the withdrawal of the light of the supernal triad from the altar, so that it may not be profaned by abiding without due guard. not that the divine light would suffer thereby, but because it might initiate

as exemplified in the golden dawn routine can nowhere else be found, save, of course, in other authentic esoteric systems. the student is urged to study this whole section very thoroughly; it is well worth it. in the early days of the order there was a 594 northern hemisphere 596 the golden dawn: volume n book eight special group which devoted its time and energies to the study and application of the principles involved herein. incidentally, may i point out how much light this particular instruction throws on innumerable passages in blavatsky's secret doctrine-especially in volume 11.-i.r <221> tabular view of the dominion of thesymbols of book tin fhe celestial heavens, and of the operation, and rule of the tree of life in the same as projected on a solid sphere (abridged treatise arrange

ened therein. and again, these will be varied according unto their elements, for the elements have a various classification. note by s.rm.d. i think it is here advisable to transcribe the following from cornelius agrippa "of the four e k t s and their natural qualities "it is necessary that we should know and understand the nature and quality of the four elements, in order to our being perfect in the principles and groundwork of our studies in the talismanic or magical art "therefore, there are four elements, the original grounds of all corporeal things, viz: earth, air, fire, and water, of which elements all inferior bodies are compounded, not by way of being heaped up together, but by transmutation and union; and when they are destroyed, they are resolved into elements "but there are non


REGARDIE TALISMANS

salt lake city, 1961, and a different one be self-administered every day. in this way, the planetary influences of a high potency are organismally absorbed to produce subtle farreaching effects: physically, mentally, and spiritually. the planetary talismans the appropriate one worn on the person daily are calculated to induce the same results, with far less effort and bother in their preparation. the principles already described will cover their construction. these personally designed talismans are much preferred to those copied from this or any other text. chapter three words of power in the hermetic order of the golden dawn, a most interesting anachronism was employed to serve as the basis for the construction of sigils. it related to the old symbol of a rose upon a cross not necessarily

intrinsic meaning of the biblical verses, some innovators came to use latin. there was somewhat less chance of miscopying in latin: though this was found, even so, not to be altogether true. but there it was hebrew, latin, and sometimes greek were the classical languages used in writing inscriptions around the margin of the talismans, as may be seen by consulting the greater key of king solomon. the principles involved are still valid. for many years, when experimenting with talismans, i followed the ancient rules. and i must admit that when a little ingenuity and artistic inventiveness were employed, the results turned out to be very beautiful and striking, and certainly most effective. the student can be honestly counseled to follow the classical rule if he finds himself drawn in that d


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

hen it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with the magi, who perished in the end, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of the lyre of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all sciences, all progress of the human mind, in the daring calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to estimate this unknown power, became confused with fable; it undermined or consolidated empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones and governed all minds, either by curiosity or by fear. for this science, said th

r astral influences; he distinguished upon all bodies the mark of their dominant star; there, according to him, was the true universal medicine, the absolute science of nature, lost by man's own fault and recovered only by a small number of initiates. to recognize the sign of each star upon men, animals and plants, is the true natural science of solomon, that science which is said to be lost, but the principles of which are preserved notwithstanding, as are all other secrets, in the symbolism of the kabalah. it will be understood readily that in order to read the stars one must know the stars themselves; now, this knowledge is obtained by the kabalistic domification of the sky and by mastering the celestial planisphere, as rediscovered and explained by gaffarel. in this planisphere the con


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

was engraved, had already beheld it existing perfectly in the astral light, which demonstrates once more the intimate connexion of ideas and signs, giving a new sanction to the symbolism of universal magic. the greater the importance and solemnity brought to bear on the execution and consecration of talismans and pantacles, the more virtue they acquire, as will be under stood upon the evidence of the principles which we have established. such consecration should take place on the days that we have indicated, with the apparatus which we have given in detail. talismans are consecrated by the four exorcised elements, after conjuring the spirits of darkness by the conjuration of the four. then, taking up the pantacle and sprinkling it with some drops of magical water, say: in the name of eloim

jection is accomplished perfectly by the effective and realizable intelligence of a single word. there is but one important operation, and that is sublimation, which is nothing less, according to geber, than the elevation of the dry substance by means of fire, with adherence to its proper vessel. whosoever would acquire understanding of the great word and possess the great arcanum, after studying the principles of our gdoctrine h, should read the hermetic philosophers carefully, and he will doubtless attain initiation, as others have attained it; but for the key of their allegories he must take the one dogma of hermes, contained in the gemerald table h, while to classify the knowledge and direct operation he must follow the order indicated in the kabalistic alphabet of the tarot, of which

explain all its numbers. thus, the juggler, or key of the unities, explains the four aces with their quadruple progressive signification in the three worlds and in the first principle. so also the ace of deniers or of the circle is the soul of the world; the ace of swords is militant intelligence; the ace of cups is loving intelligence; the ace of clubs is creative intelligence; they are further the principles of motion, progress, fecundity and power. each number, multiplied by a key, gives another number, which explained in turn by the keys, completes the philosophical and religious revelation contained in each sign. now, each of the fifty-six cards can be multiplied in turn by the twenty-two keys; a series of combinations thus results, giving all the most astonishing conclusions of reve


RUBY TABLET OF SET

les. the "wrath of the gods" was feared by the state in mesopotamia, as it was never in egypt (which was ruled by a god-king. the mesopotamian king sought the "right ruling" of his community, in accordance with the akkadian principle of shulmu (later adopted by the hebrews as shalom. a term meaning not just "peace" but the community well-being that engenders peace. early sumerian law was based on the principles of lex talionis("an eye for an eye, semi-private administration of justice, inequality before the law (higher classes were more protected, but when found guilty were subject to more severe punishments, and the drawing of little distinction between deliberate and accidental crime. sumerian science was comparable to egyptian, but significantly inferior in medicine, geometry, and archi

html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m requirements for luxury and patronage in order to prosper. moreover their subjects emerge from the vices of the soul: idle curiosity and desires for unnecessary comforts. rousseau's ideal societies are the city-states of ancient greece (sparta in particular) and rome, because they were operated. at least originally. on the principles of virtue. his modern ideal state would be an improvement upon their basic concepts. he feels that the other social contract theorists were not radical enough in their efforts to understand pre-political man. hobbes was correct in saying that societies are built on hostility and avarice, but wrong in saying that man is naturally this way. locke was correct in saying that societies'

symbols. symbolism can be used upon ourselves in a similar manner, to bring out responses from us that we want to bring out, as in ritual or as an aid to xeper. words which have become symbols to us can be used as a means of increased concentration, as a visual mantra or as a sensual mantra. such mantras can be used in ritual, in nonritual meditation, or whenever we choose to remind ourselves of the principles carried within that symbol. over time, some symbols can become richer and can carry more and more meaning to those people who work with the symbol. these symbols can become "magnetic, in that each use of the symbol brings forth yet another repetition of the symbol. each reference brings forth a constellation of meaning, with one meaning and use leading to another. each use of the sy

them. according to the union of multitude and communication with it self, and colligation, it acquireth to it self musick: for which reason arithmetick excels musick in antiquity, the soul it self being first divided by the maker, then collected by proportions. and again establishing the operation within it self, according to its station, it produceth geometry out of it self, and one figure, and the principles of all figures, but according to its motion, sphaerick: for she is moved by circles, but consists always in the same manner according to the causes of those circles, the straight and the circular: and for this reason likewise geometry is precedent to sphaerick, as station is to motion. but forasmuch as the soul produced these sciences, not looking on the excitation of ideas, which i

shed considerable light on the "ritual" abuse controversy. footnotes 1. ed. note: there is no copyright on the original document, published and distributed by the u.s. government. this document can therefore be circulated as desired. amer guide. look in the crystal tablet the santeria decision in the supreme court church of the lukumi babalu aye v. hialeah this case is made difficult not because the principles of its decision are obscure, but because the flag involved is our own. classification: v5- 345.r- 1 author: tracey rich date: october, xxvii publication "ilink" echo, june 21, 1993 c.e.(1) html revision: sept. 15, 1998 subject: religious freedom/ legislation reading list: justice jackson west va. bd. of ed. v. barnette 1943 several people have expressed concern about the supreme cou

be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. crowley understood the "old time" as a reference to the aon of osiris, characterized by the predominance of death-worship religions, now to be superseded by the aon of horus. he understood the ritual reference to mean that he must purge the texts of the golden dawn (g:.d) to ensure their compliance with the principles of the new aeon. 6. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. the capacity for intelligent thought distinguishes man from beast. this same capacity enables man to perceive his existence as distinct from that of the nuit-cosmos, hence the finity of that


SATANIC BIBLE

top of all that, lavey was tired of organizing entertainments and purges for his church members. he had gotten in touch with the last living remnants of the prewar occult fraternities of europe, was busily acquiring their philosophies and secret rituals left over from the pre- hitler era, and needed time to study, write and work out new principles. he had long been experimenting with and applying the principles of geometric spacial concepts in what he terms "the law of the trapezoid (he scoffs at current faddists who are "barking up the wrong pyramids) he was also becoming widely sought as speaker, guest on radio and television programs, and production and/or technical adviser to scores of television producers and moviemakers turning out satanic chillers. sometimes he was also an actor. as

anno satanas) preface this book was written because, with very few exceptions, every tract and paper, every "secret" grimoire, all the "great works" on the subject of magic, are nothing more than sanctimonious fraud- guilt-ridden ramblings and esoteric gibberish by chroniclers of magical lore unable or unwilling to present an objective view of the subject. writer after writer, in efforts to state the principles of "white and black magic, has succeeded instead in clouding the entire issue so badly that the would-be student of sorcery winds up stupidly pushing a planchette over a ouija board, standing inside a pentagram waiting for a demon to present itself, limply tossing i-ching yarrow stalks like so many stale pretzels, shuffling pasteboards to foretell a future which has lost any meaning

ail satan" are spoken by the person acting as priest, the other participants will repeat the words after him. the gong is struck following the other participants' response to "hail satan" 5. conversing (except within the context of the ceremony) and smoking are prohibited after the bell is rung at the beginning, until after it is again rung at the end of the ritual. 6. the book of belial contians the principles of satanic magic and ritual. before attempting the rituals in the book of leviathan, it is imperative that you read and understand the complete book of belial. until you have done so, no degree of success can be expected from the thirteen steps which follow. the satanic ritual b. the thirteen steps (see devices used in a satanic ritual for detailed instructions) 1. dress for ritual


SATANIC RITUALS

ore important than ten who can produce-or fifty who can believe! the existence of the man-god will be apparent to even the simplest, who will see the miracles of his creativity. the old belief that a supreme being created man and man's thinking brain will be recognized as an illogical sham. it is altogether too easy to dismiss satanism as a total invention of the christian church. it is said that the principles of satanism did not exist before sectarian propaganda invented satan. historically, the word satan did not have a villainous meaning before christianity. the "safe" schools of witchcraft, with their strict adherence to their horned-god-fertility-symbol syndrome, consider the words devil and satan anathema. they disclaim any association. they wish no comparisons to be drawn linking t

not mean that one need be a magician's magician or an advanced scholar of occult teachings. but it requires an application of principles-principles (earned through study and experience. life itself demands application of certain principles. if one's wattage (potential) is high, and the proper principles are applied, there is very little that cannot be accomplished. the more readily one can apply the principles needed to effect a proficiency in lesser magic, the greater one's chances of attainment through the use of ritual-or ceremonial-magic. satanic ritual is a blend of gnostic, cabbalistic, hermetic, and masonic elements, incorporating nomenclature and vibratory words of power from virtually every mythos. though the rituals in this book are representative of different nations, it will b

e might rise and show himself as the harbinger of balance and truth to a world grown heavy with the spawn of holy lies" in order to engender the same emotional response. the guiding thoughts behind satanic rituals past and present have emanated from diverse minds and places, yet all operate on much the same "frequency" many people who never conceptualized their personal philosophies discover that the principles of satanism are an unequalled vehicle for their thoughts; hence the title of "satanist" is now being claimed by its rightful owners. those who disagree with the non-christian definition of satanist, as set forth in the satanic bible, should examine the basis of that disagreement. it surely stems from one of two sources "common knowledge" or scripturally founded propaganda "satan has

emonies like das wahsinn der logisch (the madness of logic) were marat/sade type playlets in which the craziest patients became the asylum heads, using their standards of behavior as criteria in selecting those they deemed mad enough to be safely released into society. the lunatic became a magic influence on those outside the asylum, and controlled people's actions from the safety of confinement. the principles were employed for real-life ends by real-life caligaris and mabuses. and still are. flashing lights producing stroboscopic effects, electrostatic generators, electric organs with controllable harmonics, scanners, and a mental discipline and emotional response that can temporarily leave its alpha waves outside the chamber and strive towards gamma, the ultimate goal: these are the ing

which the einsteinian time/space continuum is advanced through arcane greek and egyptian verbiage. the windows to the fourth dimension are mirrored planes which multiply the image of the single being. small wonder that the looking glass has had the reputation as a tool of lucifer, for beyond its use as the most obvious plaything of pride, it is a tool to find light where none is thought to exist. the principles of this rite have been recorded in many waysall similar, yet with nuances unique to each particular order. versions of the litany in print have catered to the standards of theologically acceptable prose, avoiding what might be offensive to the metaphysically minded. so far as this author has been able to discover, german lodges have kept secret the rites which accompany the spoken h

y lost tribes of israel, the yezidis broke away from their roots as a result of unresolved conflicts, and felt a strong justification and purpose because of their unique heritage, which theologically isolated them from all other peoples. the yezidis' legend of their origin is no longer fantastic, by scientific standards. it alludes to the creation of the first male and female of the tribe through the principles later set down by paracelsus for the creation of a homunculus; viz. encapsulation of sperm in a container where it gestates and assumes a human embryonic form. the yezidi provided a link between egypt, eastern europe, and tibet. the language of the yezidis was kurdishsimilar in sound to enochian, the language supposedly spoken by the watchers. shortly before sheik adi (full name: sa


SATANICON

es of spirituality (both xian and wiccan) which has reversed the position of the sacred symbol (one point ascending, two points descending) to represent literal deities above and beyond themselves. hence, this latter usage is deviant and not of the earth. the parallelogram, by definition, is a plane figure characterized by four sides connected, with opposite sides parallel. this figure represents the principles which govern imitative magick. the left side of the figure represents the realities and actions of the dark will which manifest upon the etherical plane during ritual. moving towards the right lies the physical plane, which, if properly affected parallels the previous etherical event -14- when the black magician exercises his dark will, he enters into the governing etherical plane w

the chalice. 5 grasp the sword of satan and point it towards the satanagram while calling forth the appropriate demons. afterward, replace the sword upon the altar. 6 the creative darkness. 7 face the satanagram and recite the appropriate decree of satan. 8 the decrees of satan are statements of infernal law words of conviction and purpose. the demonic elements in attendance are the executors of the principles of the -26- satanagram. the satanic will has been exercised and the decrees are the words of enforcement. each decree of satan correlates with a specific rite and shall be appropriately applied. at the conclusion of the creative darkness, the proper decree is recited by the celebrant while facing the satanagram. by the powers of my infernal will and by the laws of the satanagram, i


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

poses many westerners to hinduism for the first time. 1933 45 some six million european jews are killed during the holocaust. 1948 the jewish nation of israel is established in palestine. 1972 the neo-pagan norse religion of asatru is officially recognized as a religion by the government of iceland. 1974 a number of wiccans gather in minneapolis, minnesota, where they draft a statement containing the principles of wiccan belief. world religions: almanac xiii timeline of events 1978 2005 reig